#if this continues I'm going to have to ask my boss to let me come in during a cancelled day and like. idk organize the lab or something?

[kingkat12]

consequences (roman godfrey x reader)

WARNINGS: masturbation/syntribation, humiliation, voyeurism, exhibitionism, punishments, Roman is so confusing that he needs his own warning

summary: you knew this was coming-- Mr. Godfrey was never planning on letting you get away with your stunt last Friday, anyway.

word count: 7,826

← previous chapter | next chapter →

a/n: I'm back!! hope you enjoy Mr. Godfrey being an ass as much as me tihi<3333 writing this series is making me realize new things about myself lmao

... No, there was no way. 

None, whatsoever.

There was no way in hell that Mr. Godfrey could've known what he saw last Friday. He was just messing with me, and his timing was simply diabolical, right? I kept staring at him, waiting for him to say something, to give me a sign, anything, because there was just no fucking way, yet I got nothing.

My nails were freshly manicured. French tips. Lilac. Just as he told me to do them. My hair was free of any clips, I was wearing another one of my pencil skirts, and I had done everything he had asked of me to a tee-- wasn't that warranted some special attention? The more I craved some sort of acknowledgement, the more it made me feel like I was back in high school, getting yet another makeover to impress some boy I liked. 

But Mr. Godfrey wasn't just some boy; he was my boss, who had also happened to have seen me cum. 

Fuck.

The conference table was littered with printouts, name tags, notepads, and the weight of my own regret. Mr. Godfrey sat at the head of the table, sleeves rolled, coffee in hand, flipping casually through the briefing I had prepared like we were equals. He was acting as though Friday had never happened, as if I hadn't come undone beneath his green gaze, and as if he hadn't sent that email, or seen me do... that.

He tapped a finger against a margin before he spoke, his voice cutting through the silence; "This section on oil pricing... good work,"

What? Was he complimenting me? Was Mr. Godfrey maybe also having a brain aneurysm? "Thank you, sir," I breathed. My stomach churned like I had swallowed frogs for breakfast, and my leg was bouncing like I was waiting for a bomb to go off-- technically, I was. 

But Mr. Godfrey didn't say anything more. His lips twitched, almost in approval. Almost. He kept going over my notes, over and over, with a calmness I hadn't seen in him before. "And this paragraph is cute," he said, holding the page up to me like a parent showing off a child's bad drawing. "Makes us sound like we don't eat our young."

"I can-- I can reword it, sir?"

"No," he huffed, putting it down with a smirk. "Leave it. It won't help the business if they think this is a daycare for fucktards."

"I don't think anyone thinks this is a daycare for fucktards," I tried, my voice a mere whisper. I didn't dare to speak any louder, as though that'd risk him uncovering something else about me that I didn't want him to know. "I think everyone can see that you're a very serious man, sir."

Mr. Godfrey didn't look at me, didn't acknowledge my soft tone. He just sipped his coffee and continued flipping through the prep notes with ease. "I am," he murmured, more to himself than to me. "Serious people run things. They don't beg to be seen." Then, almost lazily, like he could hide the intent, he added; "Though some people--" he gestured vaguely, like he meant the air, or maybe the entire office; "--seem to confuse silence for invisibility."

My breath got cut off in my throat like someone had karate-chopped my trachea.

He knew.

Fuck.

He knew.

But how the fuck did he know?! How could he have known what he saw? How on earth did he figure it out? No one ever had, so how had he? How did he even know what he was looking at in that moment?!

My brain was actively shattering, falling apart, and I felt like I was scrambling to shove the pieces back into one collective heap. However, on the other hand, Mr. Godfrey was going on as though he hadn't verbally slapped me across the face with my own doings, and he flipped to the next page of the document as though he had said nothing at all. "I'd cut this stat in half," he said, tapping his thumb against the margin. "We don't want them thinking we're desperate."

I could barely swallow my spit, let alone answer. "Yes, sir,"

Mr. Godfrey hummed; "You'll join me for the meeting, by the way," He turned another page. "You'll do the introductions. Smile. Keep eye contact. Don't fidget. I can't have our guests seeing you playing snake on your computer, so you'll be by my side."

My heart was somewhere on the floor. "Sir, I have never done that!--"

"Try not to stutter," he added, his tone one of discipline. "And keep your hands steady if he asks for a coffee, you have a history of almost spilling stuff. Let's just say I'm relieved you didn't apply to be a surgeon. So, I suggest you try thinking of something... soothing."

My heart hiccupped-- soothing?

Soothing?!

Mr. Godfrey didn't give away anything. Not a twitch of his lip, not a glance, nothing. He gave me nothing to work off of. Was I overthinking this, or did he actually know I was a complete and utter pervert? That was, until he went on; "Whatever it is you think about when you're alone," he said, dry as bone. "That should do the trick for your nerves." And then, without missing a beat-- "Unless, of course, that's the problem."

Mr. Godfrey could've kicked me in my gut, and that would've had the same effect as what I felt right now. Casually, calmly, as though he wasn't toying with me, he pushed his chair back and stood up, straightening his cuffs like we hadn't been sitting in a room pooling thick with tension. 

Finally, Mr. Godfrey looked at me. His green eyes were gorgeous as ever, the same pair of eyes that had stared back at me all weekend from the magazine I had bought with him on the front page. Proper, handsome. The fact that he was even looking at me at all felt like a blessing. "Lilac," he added, casual, distracted, as he nodded to my nails. "French?"

I wanted to explode with joy; he had noticed! Suddenly, I wasn't feeling so awful, and by pure instinct, I put my manicured hands forward as though to show them off. "French," I echoed, trying not to look so over the moon. It was impossible. I felt like a cat that had just gotten a good patting down, and I was two seconds away from purring with delight at being seen.

The more I thought about the way his attention made me feel, the more his words echoed in my mind. French... Did Mr. Godfrey like to French? The thought of him kissing anyone, let alone me, made me want to run through the glass windows of the Godfrey Industries skyscraper and plummet to my certain death. It was too riveting a thought.

"Right," he hummed, clicking his tongue. "Good." 

In this light, with him standing over me like this, the light hit Mr. Godfrey from behind with the most gorgeous illumination, and created an optical illusion which gave him a halo. Still, the halo didn't match the sinister hold he had over me-- he still knew. He knew. Odd bastard.

Would he do anything about it, though? 

... I wasn't sure whether I wanted him to or not.

���ﾟ•┈୨♡୧┈• ｡ﾟ

I should've known that Mr. Godfrey wouldn't let me off the hook this easily. I had worked for him for exactly a week now, but I should've still figured out that I wouldn't manage to get away from this with a simple verbal slap on the wrist.

The same meeting room as earlier felt colder, like even the air didn't want to piss him off. The table gleamed in the office lighting, wiped to perfection. There were branded folders laid out like offerings, perfectly aligned, not a single edge out of place-- I hadn't touched mine. I didn't dare to, not in this company.

Mr. Godfrey sat at the head, back straight this time, no tilt, no casual lean. He looked precise, controlled, like he had already done this meeting a thousand times before. His suit jacket was still on, his hair perfect, green eyes unreadable. The son of the Azerbaijani president sat across from him, joined by two stone-faced advisors, but even they looked like background noise in comparison to my boss.

I watched him speak, and it was like watching someone play chess at a speed I couldn't even process-- was Mr. Godfrey the Magnus Carlsen of the business world? Who'd have thought?

... Me, actually. 

Because despite the fact that he had caught me doing the unthinkable, I wanted his approval more than anything. After all the stalking I had done over the weekend, I had figured out that this guy was brilliant. After inheriting the company from his mother some years ago, he had turned everything around and somehow managed to make Godfrey Industries even better than it was, although that was previously deemed impossible before he got his position as CEO. He had created an imperium; Mr. Godfrey was a pro, and every word landed perfectly as he presented the business proposal. He smiled only when it served a purpose. He didn't fidget, didn't stumble, unlike me. 

He was a God.

A God that knew exactly what I had done.

A God that... hadn't fired me for it.

Why not?

I bet he liked tying the noose around my throat and hitting me like I was a piñata-- I felt like one, anyway. He probably enjoyed the tortured look in my eyes and the way I squirmed in my seat whenever he'd glance my way. Did he see the way I tried to hide in plain sight? I always worried that with the next glance, he'd somehow figure out a new way to fuck me over, the Godfrey way.

But in the midst of my internal worry, I should've been worried about the external ones-- the things Mr. Godfrey could do to me right now, in this moment.

I had simply sat there like a fucking paperweight, trying not to breathe too loudly. Couldn't even have bothered a fly. I hadn't bothered anyone, for that matter, hadn't said a word, because I figured that it would save me. Yet... I didn't realize he had stopped talking until it was too late.

Then, like flicking on a light, Mr. Godfrey's green gaze cut to me, sharp as a blade with a sinister-looking smile spreading across his plush lips. He called my name, light as anything, until my worst nightmare came true followed; "Now, everybody, my dear secretary will tell you about the revised compliance framework," 

My blood froze. What compliance framework?!

No, no, no!

I blinked, once, twice. My throat was already closing. "I-- sir, I'm not sure I--"

"Yes, you are," Mr. Godfrey didn't look at me anymore, ruthlessly dismissing my panic. He was reaching for his glass of water, the picture of composure, as though my complete unraveling didn't faze him in the slightest. 

Our company turned to me with polite expectation, and I momentarily locked eyes with the son of the president of Azerbaijan-- my mind was blanking as I stared at Mr. Godfrey, hoping that would demand his attention, and that he wouldn't punish my inappropriate incident like this.

My heart was pounding painfully against my chest as it hit me; he already knew I'd do whatever he asked. I was his secretary. A toy. Something to poke at for amusement when his real work got too boring. I was now stuck between the two worst things imaginable: looking like an idiot in front of a powerful foreign delegation, or disappointing him-- okay, that last one would be the worst thing in the world, no question there. There was nothing I wanted more than to make him proud, and what the fuck did that say about me?

I swallowed hard, gathering the courage. "The compliance framework," I breathed, voice thin and pitiful, like someone had pressed it through a cheese grater. "It's being... revised."

Oh my God. Oh my God.

No one said anything.

Mr. Godfrey sipped his water like he was at a wine tasting. I wanted to wring his neck and leave him to hang out in the barn for the foxes to take him for dinner. 

"The framework has, uh--" I glanced down at the folder I hadn't touched. I fumbled to open it, praying to any and every deity that there'd be something, anything, to save me. However, to my panic, the page on compliance was just a table of numbers with a header that said 'TBD'.

To Be Decided?!

"--been... adjusted to meet evolving regulatory standards," I continued, babbling nonsense. "To, eh, ensure ethical partnerships with our... with our international contacts. Especially ones that, uh, span across oil-based initiatives and... and green developments."

That was when I heard it.

The faintest sound.

A breath. Sharp. Like a short laugh, almost choked off.

Mr. Godfrey.

He was still looking at his papers, still perfectly composed, but I knew that sound-- he was enjoying this so much that he could barely contain it. Bastard.

I cleared my throat, trying to steady my voice, trying to act like I wasn't seconds away from throwing myself through the glass windows and plummeting to my certain death. Still, the biggest struggle was not to crumple the paper in my hands from the anger coursing through my veins. "These adjustments will help us... position ourselves competitively in light of ESG policies," I continued, voice shaky with torment. Were these policies even a thing? Was I making things up now? I had overheard them talking about this earlier, but I had no idea what it was, or whether it fit into this scenario. 

My heart hammered into my ribs until the son of the president faintly smiled, which I guessed was a good sign (phew). But Mr. Godfrey didn't give me any signs of whether I was miserably failing or if I was on the correct track-- it made me want to impress him even more. I wanted him to at least nod once, maybe even look pleased, but he just turned a page; a silent verdict that I had failed, but not in a way that truly mattered to anyone but me.

He liked watching me fall. He liked knowing he could snap his fingers and make me dance, even if I had no clue what the song was. I stayed seated, cheeks burning, hands trembling on the polished table, waiting for my next cue like a pathetic little marionette. I wanted to cross my legs, relieve the immense anxiety, somehow soothe myself, but I was locked-- I couldn't move. 

Did I really deserve this for what I had done last Friday? The very thing I had been getting away with my whole life?

And then, finally--

Mr. Godfrey spoke.

"Charming, isn't she?"

I whipped my head toward him. What?

He still wasn't looking at me. He was facing the son of the president, lounging with the kind of confidence that made my skin prickle. The sight of him, breathtaking as always, made me want to forget the shit he had just put me through-- how could anyone hate such beauty?

Mr. Godfrey gave me a soft nod which would've made me swoon in any other context, like he was giving me permission to sit back and be quiet, and turned back to the room. "To clarify, the revisions made to the compliance framework will prioritize the ESG adaptations within the joint venture clause. The preliminary numbers are being finalized internally,"

His voice was silk. Not a stumble, not a single misstep. Nothing like the pathetic mess he had made of me.

"Of course," the advisor said, nodding like none of my verbal vomit had ever existed. "We look forward to reviewing that."

And I looked forward to going home and choking to death in my own nausea and shame. 

I couldn't sit here anymore-- "May I be excused?" I shot in, my voice a mere breath. Still, Mr. Godfrey caught my tone, along with the glossed over look in my eyes; this way, I pleaded with him, begged him to let me go, to give me a second to collect myself. 

Mr. Godfrey tilted his head at the sound of my voice, his eyes landing on me like a pressure point. It wasn't pity that moved him, or concern-- just awareness. Cold, victorious, and satisfactory awareness. He said nothing at first, and the silence dragged long enough for my throat to close again, long enough for the pit in my stomach to start burning. I could feel the heat crawling up my neck, shame blooming like a bruise. 

And then, just as I was about to lower my gaze and give up; 

"Granted,"

Mr. Godfrey wasn't cruel, not openly, but he wasn't kind either. His words were measured, just like everything else he did-- like every word had passed through some internal sieve of control before reaching the air. He didn't look at me again; he turned back toward the room, toward power, as if I had ceased to exist to him.

"The proposal stands as outlined," he continued, speaking directly to the president's son now, his voice once again smooth, anchored. "Any further clarifications will be sent through legal. My team will follow up."

I didn't breathe until I reached the door, and even then, it felt like my lungs were full of someone else's air. I kept my back straight, I didn't run, but I was certain that behind me, Roman Godfrey was smiling like a man who had just proven a point-- one I didn't fully understand yet, but one I knew I wouldn't forget.

｡ﾟ•┈୨♡୧┈• ｡ﾟ

I was about to understand, but not yet. 

Not now.

By the time five o'clock rolled around, my breathing had stabilized, but only because it was too exhausted to bother. I had floated through the rest of the day in a daze-- filling out papers I didn't read, answering emails I barely skimmed, and avoiding Mr. Godfrey's office like it housed a guillotine; which, frankly, it kind of did. A modern, Armani-suited guillotine with the cruelest green eyes I had ever seen. French. That was why I ended up in the only place where I knew I wouldn't be devoured.

... If only Mr. Godfrey would devour me.

Peter's office was quieter than the rest of the floor, somehow untouched by the constant hum of printers, the polite conversations, and the surgical tension in the air. He had let me in without a word, barely looking up from his screen, and I took the silence as permission; I sat in the extra chair, hands tucked neatly in my lap, trying not to look like I didn't belong.

But the fact still stood; I didn't belong. Godfrey Industries was a cathedral of competence. Everyone was sharp, expensive, concise, and nothing like me.I had come straight from college with a good GPA, but I had no idea what I was doing. I was unpolished, unsure, yet Peter never made me feel like a walking accident. Something told me we were more alike than I had initially thought. 

My chair made a scraping noise against the floor no matter how carefully I moved it. Outside his office, the building was starting to exhale-- phones stopped ringing, footsteps thinned the sonic bubble, and the last of the suits murmured down the corridor. Peter still wasn't looking at me-- he reached for his mug, took a sip of something seemingly bitter, and casually asked; "Bad day?" He was typing as he spoke, voice as steady as the cursor on his screen. "It's only Monday. You don't get to give up until at least Thursday, kid."

I sighed. "Thursday feels like millennia away,"

Peter opened his drawer and thumbed through it until he found a round box. He slipped a pouch of snus under his upper lip as if it were the most normal thing in the world, and only then did his eyes flick to meet mine. "What did he do?"

"Pardon?"

"Bossman," Peter said. "Roman?"

I straightened up in my seat-- it was odd to hear someone refer to Mr. Godfrey by his first name. "He, uh... humiliated me in the meeting,"

"Yeah?"

"In front of people who are practically Middle Eastern royalty, yes,"

Peter tried not to laugh. With the snus tucked under his lip, the effort made his mouth look crooked. "Christ," he huffed. "I feel like I've heard this story before..." He leaned back, his chair giving a soft complaint. "Okay, maybe not this exact story, but it's rather familiar." He thumbed at a speck on his desk, didn't elaborate, yet there was something peculiar about the way he looked at me now, like he was watching some déjà vu unfold in real time.

Immediately, I was irked-- "Okay, enough," I huffed. "His old secretary?"

"What about her?"

"I just-- what happened?"

He made a low sound in his throat, half a laugh, half a sigh, and pressed his lip down on the snus, jaw twitching like he was grinding down on the bitterness. "She was good," he mumbled. "Efficient."

"But?"

Peter didn't look at me when he smiled, just shook his head like I was adorably clueless. "Sorry kid," he cooed, patronizing beyond belief. "Can't tell you without a subpoena."

"Oh, come on," I leaned forward on my chair, desperate now. "I think I saw her the day of my interview. Black hair down to her hips, paper between her teeth like some dog... It looked like a humiliation ritual."

Peter clicked his tongue, not quite smiling. "Sounds like her, yeah,"

"Yeah?"

"Typical Roman,"

"Typical?" I leaned further, feeling my heart pound into my ribs. "Peter, seriously, it's like you're edging me!"

He didn't answer right away, possibly stunned by my comparison. Something in me shifted-- Mr. Godfrey would've probably appreciated my foul blabber, but Peter... he was outright uncomfortable. Mr. Godfrey would've at least been amused, maybe even exhilarated by my odd choice of words, and the reminder of it made my heart sink. Why couldn't Peter be more like my boss? 

... Why did I want him to be like my evil inappropriate boss?

On the other hand of my inner monologue, Peter simply returned his eyes to the screen, not bothering to get caught up in my odd choice of words. "We're friends," he said, a calm reminder that felt both fatherly and condescending. "But I'm not setting myself on fire so you can toast a marshmallow on gossip."

Gossip? I was sure that the story of Mr. Godfrey's old secretary was important for me to know. "But!--"

Three soft knocks at the door cut me off. I turned too quickly with a hitch of my breath, like I had been caught doing something illegal.

And just as I feared, Mr. Godfrey stood in the doorway, framed in the golden spill of hallway light with his suit jacket unbuttoned, tie a little loosened-- still immaculate, still the kind of handsome that made me nervous to blink, like I was worried he'd vanish, or worse, look directly at me and see something I didn't want him to.

Still, there was something different about him, different from earlier.

"Our guests are gone," Mr. Godfrey looked past me, and directly at Peter with some sort of dismissal. "I'll need her now, if you're done giving her asylum."

Peter didn't respond right away. He shifted in his chair, slow and reluctant, as if our boss's presence had changed the air pressure in the room. His hand moved back to the mouse, clicking once, twice-- anything to keep it casual and controlled. It was as though he went back on some automatic cruise control; "Go easy on the kid," he said, no longer looking at me. 

Mr. Godfrey let out a low hum, similarly to a laugh, as he crossed his arms over his chest, chewing invisible gum as I quietly got up from my chair. He knew I'd follow him, anyway. I had to. Cocky bastard. "Or what?" he called. "You'll be more swamped with work than you already are?"

Peter's eyes darted to meet his-- it almost felt like a warning, yet playful, like they had been friends in another lifetime. What was I witnessing? "Are you threatening me with another case?"

"Threatening?" Mr. Godfrey watched as I stilled by his side, staring down at my shoes. Was he catching the way I wanted to disappear? The way I clacked the tips of my shoes together in order to pass time, to make myself smaller? Something told me it amused him to see me so pliable. "Is giving you more work a threat, Rumancek? The very thing I've employed you to do?"

Peter almost laughed, resorting to shaking his head as he typed something. "All I'm saying is, go easy on the kid,"

The kid? Was that my new name?"

Mr. Godfrey scanned me up and down like he was thinking about it, deciding whether or not to comply. Or was he maybe checking me out?-- no, that was definitely my wishful thinking. With his eyes on me, he held one hand out toward Peter, snapping his fingers in a dismissive, almost derogatory manner; "Get to work," 

And it was then that he put that same hand on the small of my back, gently pushing me out of the doorway to Peter's office so he could close the door.

The touch was warm, soft-- it took my breath away. I was sure my breath even hitched, just slightly, not loud enough for anyone to hear, but my cheeks heated in the same heave of air, pinking up like newly attached organs in a successful transplant. My eyes searched for Mr. Godfrey's, looking for a confirming smile, something out of character to accompany the touch, but no. 

The second his hand left me, the second I turned to see him, he was gone. Mr. Godfrey didn't even look at me when he walked past me, not even needing to turn around to check if I was following-- of course I was. 

When we got to his office shortly after, his door clicked softly behind him as he motioned for me to sit down opposite his desk. I caught the scent of his cologne when I passed him, daring to close my eyes and relish in it for just a second. This was bad. I caught myself doing it the second I did it, though-- I needed to stop fixating on my boss, stat.

The humiliation of everything that had happened last Friday and earlier today burned fresh in my mind as Mr. Godfrey approached me, not yet taking his seat. It made me hold my breath, made the tips of my fingers tingle with burning fervour, and I couldn't look at him. I refused to. After what he did to me today, I wouldn't, not when we were alone like this.

Mr. Godfrey placed himself in front of me, leaning against his desk as he towered over me with all the time in the world. 

He looked so handsome in that suit. So unbelievably handsome, as he unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, almost as though he was relieving himself of the pressure around his throat-- then, he cleared it. Green eyes, staring down at me. Angled nose, pointed down at the ground as he scoured his brain on what to say first. It was almost as though he was questioning whether to follow through with this, as though he had been here before and deemed it a misstep he wouldn't repeat; the more I sat in this tension, the more I thought about the odd tear in the previous secretary's skirt. 

I couldn't breathe properly, feeling the air getting stuck in my throat. We were going to talk about it now, weren't we? My body responded to Mr. Godfrey before my brain had the chance to catch up, like muscle memory from a life I hadn't lived yet. And right now, I could feel it happening again-- my shoulders rolling forward, my spine rounding out with the weight of his gaze, thighs drawing just a little closer together under the hem of my skirt, as though they remembered something I shouldn't have let happen.

Then, softly, like he was making a casual observation about the weather, he said; "I've... always thought there was a particular kind of bravery in submission,"

I felt the hair at the nape of my neck stand up. What? That was the complete opposite of what I thought he would say-- I had no idea what I thought he'd say, actually, but it was definitely not this. 

"It's not weakness, not at all. It's the opposite... it takes discipline, nerve. The kind of self-knowledge most people spend decades uncovering," Mr. Godfrey traced the wood of his desk with his pointer as though he was casually passing time, but then he leaned forward, softening his tone. "However, I don't have decades to offer you. I'm keen to speed things up."

With a quick breath, I dared to look up at him, my eyes full with complete and utter confusion-- what was happening right now? Did he... see me? Could he sense me, like I thought he could all along? "I don't-- I don't know what you mean, sir,"

Mr. Godfrey dismissed me; "You didn't back down," he continued. "When I told you to start talking about the compliance framework, you just did it. Any other normal person would've made up something to excuse themselves, to avoid making a fool of themselves, but you... you heard my word, and you just adhered." He bit down on his bottom lip, holding back a string of laughs as though he relished in the memory. "I'm quite sure I've hired the right person for the job, but... there's just something on my mind that's really bothering me."

I swallowed--- I could feel the burn increasing behind my eyes. "Yes?" I stayed planted in the chair, a pinned insect, watching the way he stood up and paced calmly around the desk like a man thinking very carefully about what to do with something he'd already caught. I wondered if he had ever thought about chopping me to pieces and hanging my head over his desk like a bust of a dead, caught deer-- I felt like one, anyway.

But then, Mr. Godfrey stopped by the side of my chair, and dropped down so he was crouching next to me, staring up at me with those green eyes that usually only looked back at me from my Forbes magazine with him on the cover. My breath caught as I shifted in my chair to look at him; I probably wouldn't get many opportunities to look at him from above. 

"I know you're fresh," he said, lightly, almost fondly, as he ran his fingers across the arm of the chair. "Which is why I'm only talking to you the way I feel you want to be talked to."

What? I felt beyond lost, and my breath felt choked in my chest. "Sir, I--"

"But the way I feel you want to be talked to is very specific, so I want to make sure I'm... adjusting correctly, per se. I wouldn't want there to be a misunderstanding," There was something in his eyes, like he was searching me for answers, asking for some sort of permission to proceed; I couldn't decode it. His voice was almost careful now, the faintest shadow of uncertainty threading through it, asking for something I didn't know how to give.

"Do you like working here?" he tried, softer this time.

I nodded before I could stop myself, a quick, embarrassed jerk of my head-- of course I did. I liked it too much, despite the emotional torture that came with being his secretary. Was that maybe the part I enjoyed?

Mr. Godfrey smiled faintly, not triumphant, but almost relieved, and for a moment, he stayed very still, letting the tension breathe between us. Then, his hand slid closer along the armrest, deliberate but slow, stopping just inches away from where my fingers clutched the chair in a death grip. He didn't touch me-- he only waited, like he was giving me the choice to close the distance.

I stared at his hand, pulse hammering against my ribs. The skin between his thumb and forefinger was pink yet golden under the office light, so close I could feel the warmth of him bleeding into me.

Oh God.

Was I overthinking this? Was I imagining this? Whatever it was, I had a feeling I knew what was happening, what he wanted me to do, and believe me, I was ready to do whatever Mr. Godfrey asked me to do.

So fuck me, but I took a chance and shifted slightly, the movement almost imperceptible, and brushed the back of my pinky against his. It was feather-light, could've been easily excused as accidental if anyone had been watching, but we both knew better.

Mr. Godfrey exhaled, a quiet, barely-there sound of relief. He lifted his gaze back to mine, his mouth curving into something dangerous, something impossibly fond, yet something he knew he shouldn't be doing. "I'm glad," he murmured, now retreating his hand and standing up, walking back around his desk.

I had to clear my throat, jarred by his touch; "About-- About what?"

Mr. Godfrey shrugged. "That you like working here,"

Ah. Of course.

Mr. Godfrey sat down in his chair, the soft groan of leather breaking the silence, and rested his elbows lightly on the arms, steepling his fingers. He watched me without blinking, and for a moment, I wondered if he could see right through my clothes, right through my skin, down into the marrow of what I really wanted-- I wondered whether he'd like what he saw. Would he like the bra I was wearing, or was it not lacy enough for his taste? This guy definitely liked lace. Definitely. Red or black, I wasn't sure. 

"I have another question," Mr. Godfrey said, voice cutting through my thoughts.

"Yes, sir?"

His lips twitched at the 'sir' as though it pleased him, encouraged him. "Are you happy to do what I ask of you?"

There was no way to answer that honestly without exposing myself, but it didn't feel like there was a choice anymore. "Yes, sir," I mumbled.

Something shifted in the air between us, thickening-- the faintest gleam entered his green eyes, and slowly, deliberately, he reached down and pushed a button under his desk. A soft mechanical click came from behind me, and it was only when I turned around that I realized the door to his office had locked from the inside. The blinds also came down with a low whir.

Panic and excitement ravaged through me, neither fully winning. Fuck.

With wide eyes, my head turned back to Mr. Godfrey as my hands held onto the chair like it could possibly save me from whatever was about to happen to me. "Sir?" I tried. "What exactly did I just say yes to?"

Humoured, Mr. Godfrey bit back on his growing smirk. Something told me he had waited for this moment for a while. "To put it plainly, you've said yes to the consequences of your actions,"

"Consequences?"

"Yes,"

"Of my... actions?"

"Are you perhaps hard of hearing?" he asked, repeating himself with annoyance; "The consequences of your actions. Were you never reprimanded as a kid, perchance?"

Reprimanded? What the fuck was he about to do to me? "I was," My mind buzzed with horror and excitement-- was he about to bend me over his knee and spank me raw? Why the hell did I even want that so bad in the first place? All these new thoughts were beyond overwhelming.

"Good," he said. "Then you know what it's about."

My heart pounded, breath catching in my throat, but Mr. Godfrey didn't rush to move. He just reclined in his chair with casual elegance, stretching out one long leg under the desk, glancing briefly at his computer screen like I wasn't even there. "I think," he said; "you can handle this next part yourself." Then, he spared me the smallest flick of his green eyes, cool and bored-- they were so ridiculously gorgeous. "You remember what you did the other day, don't you?"

My mouth dried instantly-- oh no.

Oh no, no, no, no, no.

This was it. I was about to get my head chopped off in the Godfrey guillotine.

But Mr. Godfrey turned back to his screen, clicking his mouse lazily as he sorted through his inbox; "Go ahead," he sighed. "Unless you're planning on wasting my time." He tapped a few keys, the sound obscenely loud in the quiet room. Without looking up, he added, tone perfectly dry; "I so hope you won't."

I felt like I was burning alive-- humiliation and excitement stirred in my gut, leaving me slightly trembling. Was this really happening? Did I understand this correctly? "Mr. Godfrey, sir, I'm really sorry about Friday, I swear I won't--"

"Don't apologize," he huffed. "Just do as you're told. Are you not happy to do what I ask of you? Did you lie to me earlier?"

Happy as ever. Happy beyond belief. "No-- No, sir, I would never lie to you,"

"Good," he said, dragging his hand through his brown hair before buttoning up the top button of his nicely ironed shirt. "Wouldn't want a filthy liar running around my office, right?" 

Then, with a dismissive flick of his hand, he motioned for me to get on with it.

"Right," I breathed. This was my repercussion, right? Humiliating myself in front of him?

... I could deal with that.

Slowly, so, so slowly, I pressed my thighs together, the movement shamefully familiar, dragging a hot, needy friction right against where I needed it most. Why was I doing this? Why wasn't I fighting this, questioning this? I couldn't think. What if I had misread the whole situation, what if he was just messing with me, what if, what if?

But then-- "You'll let me know when you're finished," he said, not even granting me a glance. "Won't you?" Mr. Godfrey casually scrolled through his emails, reading, occasionally clicking open a response window. It made me feel like I was furniture, like I didn't exist at all except for his mild amusement, yet I felt like the most important thing in the world for being allowed to do something like this in his office... for being encouraged to do this in front of the man on the front of my Forbes magazine.

"Yeah," I breathed, allowing myself the casual tone. 

But Mr. Godfrey clicked his mouse with one loud snap; "Sorry, what was that?"

My cheeks burned. "Yes, sir,"

"There you go," 

I shifted again, crossing my legs to squeeze just a little harder-- I couldn't even help myself anymore. I was getting desperate, and some part of me wanted him to notice, to see me, which is why I allowed the softest of sounds to slip out.

But... he still didn't react.

No praise. No encouragement. He just worked, unbothered, as though he hadn't just locked the door to his office and commanded me into this humiliating spectacle, like he hadn't told me to get myself off with the utmost nonchalance. 

I clenched harder, chasing friction and some kind of reward. The room felt too hot, too quiet, filled with the soft clicks of Mr. Godfrey's mouse and keyboard. Occasionally, he leaned back, scanning his emails like this was just any other Monday-- it was both infuriating and irrevocably hot. "For your information," he started, voice almost lazy, conversational; "I've been watching you squirm in your seat for about a week now without thinking anything about it, but you became too damn obvious on Friday when your face got all flushed. Subtlety isn't your strong suit. However, it's been fun knowing that you thought you could get away with that right under my nose. Reckless, too, if you ask me, but fun."

Nose. His Forbes front-cover nose. Forbes nose, Forbes nose, Forbes nose. I didn't dare to look at him, and my cheeks pinked up as I fixated on the orchid in the back of his office-- this was a horrifying revelation. 

Another click of Mr. Godfrey's mouse followed. "I don't usually do fun," He let the words trail off, the smile in his voice unmistakable. "Yet... you're pleasantly entertaining."

My thighs squeezed tighter at the nice heat of his words-- this might be one of the few nice things he's ever said to me. The friction sharpened, aching, unbearably undeniable, as I hid my smile in the palm of my hand, squirming in my seat. 

Still, Mr. Godfrey didn't glance at me. "Your hair is nicer this way, now that it's down," he said, like he was commenting on a typo in an email. "But do you have any shorter skirts? I'm aware of the office protocol about them having to be just above the knee, so... surprise me, won't you? You're a smart girl."

Another click.

"And just so you know, you worry too much. Don't worry. I notice you,"

Another sharp movement of his hand on the mouse, another click-- his attention was entirely elsewhere as I bit down on my lip, hoping he wasn't noticing the rather maroon colour of my cheeks. He noticed me? He saw me? Even after all his dismissal and humiliation, he was still keeping an eye on me?

At this point, I was working myself toward the edge, hoping to maybe unlock some more words of praise, or anything at all. It hadn't felt like this before, I hadn't let myself be so blatant about getting off this way, hadn't ever been watched while knowing-- this was nuts. "You notice me?"

"Yes," 

My breath hitched with satisfaction, but only because I allowed it to. I couldn't stop it-- the small, broken sound that cracked out of my throat, and the sheepish smile that was now very much in his sight. "You said you weren't the least bit interested in me,"

"I did?"

"In my job interview," I breathed. "You said you weren't."

"And I didn't lie," he said, shrugging as he typed. "I'm not interested in you. You don't interest me in the least."

What? Then what the fuck was happening? What was I doing? Why was he making me do this? I couldn't think, couldn't breathe-- in the midst of it all, horror washed over me as I realized how close I was, and how him saying that had pushed me even closer to the edge. Why was I reacting like this? Why did I want him to go on...?

Mr. Godfrey gave a soft huff of a laugh, low and dry. It was without question that he understood I was close, yet I had no idea how, seeing as he wasn't even looking at me. "Go ahead," he said, almost bored. "Get it over with."

The shame made it worse, the shame made it better, and I broke against myself with a muffled gasp, thighs clenching tight as the euphoria raced through me, vicious, humiliating, and helpless. I slumped forward slightly, trying to catch my breath, trembling with the aftershocks.

... What the fuck had I done?

In the midst of my shame and post-orgasmic choppy heaves of air, Mr. Godfrey's green eyes met mine for the first time since the beginning of this entire humiliating ordeal, and it felt like being doused in cold water. There was no heat in his expression, no lust, just something measured, distant, and unreadable. It was as though he was back to being a businessman inspecting a product, and not a man who had just made his secretary unravel in front of him as a form of punishment.

"Huh," he finally said. The barest flicker of something crossed his face-- interest, amusement? It vanished before I could place it. "Not bad."

... Not bad? 

Not good, either, then. 

Just... adequate. Passable. 

What if I wanted to be perfect? Had I not done what he wanted? How could I do better? I wanted to, so badly. My want nearly made me blind.

Mr. Godfrey's attention returned to the screen, disregarding me and my state. Click. Tap. Scroll. But then, he spoke; "Next time, though..." His voice was business-casual again, and it made me want to claw my eyes out with frustration. "Ask before assuming you've earned the privilege."

I blinked, trying to understand the shape of that sentence. My body was still raw and with aftershocks; "Sir?"

Green eyes darted my way, ready to clear up the confusion. "If you're going to take the liberties you need to take to get relief during your work hours, you are no longer permitted to tend to them without my verbal approval. Have I made myself clear?"

Jesus Christ.

I stared back at Mr. Godfrey, wide-eyed and rather horrified. "Why don't you fire me?" I breathed. "You-- You have all the grounds to fire me for inappropriate behaviour, and-- and I don't know what just happened, but I feel like--"

"I don't fire good employees just because they have poor judgment when left alone for too long," he shot in. "That's a training issue."

A sound clawed at my throat-- half a laugh, half a gasp. "This is training?"

Mr. Godfrey started to seem very, very bored with me. I sensed it even before his eyes turned back to his screen, huffing at the email that ticked in-- or was he just frustrated with me again? "This," he said; "is me giving you structure."

Structure? Maybe that was all I needed? As his secretary, I was the one who structured his schedule, so it made sense that he would want to structure me. Structure me, rearrange me to his liking, shape me, build me from scratch all over again, reset me--

God, how I wanted all of that, and I hadn't even properly known it before now.

Mr. Godfrey sighed, glaring at me like I was wasting his time. He clicked the same button that had locked his door previously, undoing it, before he waved his hand towards it. "That will be all,"

What?

Was that... it?

My breath caught in my throat, shame mixing with something else, something stupid, something humiliatingly grateful. "Okay...?" I stood on trembling legs, smoothed my skirt, and tried to look like I wasn't about to fall apart completely. His attention was already gone-- he was somewhere else entirely, and I missed him dearly within a few seconds. 

But then, he called my name when I reached the door. I spun around on my heel, desperate not to let the opportunity to get another word with him pass. "Yes, sir?" Please, please, please.

He hummed, typing up a new email. "How's your relationship with your father?"

... What?

I could only laugh, caught off-guard. Was he dissing me? Was he making a joke? If anything, it was rather funny in my head. Was he pinning my compliance on my supposed daddy issues? He knew nothing about me, yet he dared to assume I even had those issues at all...? I blamed the post-orgasmic state of my mind for the words that slipped past my lips with the utmost humour; "Oh, fuck you!"

Mr. Godfrey's head snapped toward me, green eyes wide with surprise. The silence stretched, so did the tension, and just as I thought he was about to lunge forward and chew my head off-- 

"I'll see you tomorrow,"

Suppressing a sickeningly girly giggle at being let off easy, I left Mr. Godfrey's office with shame burning in my cheeks, and my heart hammering with excitement.

If only he would pay attention to me like this every day.

... Would he?

(a/n: pls why am I finding it so hot when he's being completely dismissive and just AAGGAHHHHGGHHHH yes ok my brain is melting, MWAH to whoever got this far!!<333)

← previous chapter | next chapter →

lovely little taglist:

@likecherriesinthespring @muchwita @fish-eyes-png @voidpixies

@voidofsunlight @sn0wybowie-blog @scarledy @carmillavalentine

@succubustacy @sweatyconnoisseurstrawberry @ohperiodtpoohhh

@whisper-it-to-my-ear @prismozo @dreamxaboutxsomethingxnice @scarledy

@useyourwandbro @malenoradgn @veesenya

[thedickcavettshow]

my job is so weather-dependent because the bugs are only around when it's dry out and its annoying as hell because on days when its raining hard my boss just cancels work which I mean I do appreciate a random day off and all but well. I need money. I can't make my rent if I'm not getting paid for my full hours...

[smutoperator]

Leg Day

An Yujin, Jang Wonyoung x Male Reader

Tags: 69, A2M, anal, anal fingering, ass to pussy, ball sucking, cheating, crazy riding, creampie, doggy, facesitting, fucking and licking, gym, leg lifting, long legs, oral train, pussy eating, sloppy blowjobs, squats, squirting, threesome, thighjob, workout

Word count: 5581

You have just started your new job at the gym. Yet, your first task would be managing the training of some of its most VIP clients. As you entered the most private room of the installation, you found yourself alongside two tall girls with long legs.

"Hi," Yujin greeted you. You must be the new instructor," she said. Today is my friend and I's leg day. I hope you can get them very fit and toned," she continued. "Nice to meet you," Wonyoung was next. Let's start. Can you please bring some extra weight for me to push with my long legs?" she asked.

"Sure," you tell Wonyoung. Watching these two beautiful long-legged girls can be very distracting at times, but you keep your composure, it's the first day at your job and you need it. But as they exercise, they keep throwing some smiles and smirking at you.

"Let's cool down a bit," you say as you watch the girls push really hard and get really sweaty doing their leg pressing. "Cool down? I'm just warming up," Wonyoung answers you.

"Can you please bring my bottle to me?" Wonyoung asks you gently. It's very close to her you feel she could take it herself, but you decide not to upset her as she's a very VIP client of the gym.

"You're so handsome," Yujin tells you. "Thank you," you answer her as she blushes. Both girls continue doing their exercises. Wonyoung gets up from the leg presser and starts doing squats, Yujin laughing as she films her friend doing it.

"Girls, can you please stay focused?" you ask them as you suddenly ruin their fun, telling them what exercises they should actually do. "Come on, we pay a lot for this training, we should do whatever we want," Yujin tells you in a very bratty manner. "That's not how it works," you answer her.

Yujin and Wonyoung laugh. "No, baby, here we tell you how things work," Wonyoung says as both girls pull your pants down in one go, leaving the bottom of your body exposed. "Nice cock you got in there, would you mind if we suck it?" Yujin asks.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT, IS THIS SOME KIND OF PRANK?" you angrily scream at both girls, covering your intimate parts in a hurry? "We know this is your first day in this job," Wonyoung says. "So if you want to keep it, you should do what we tell you, including letting us use that big fat cock," Yujin continues.

"All right, but please, make sure my boss doesn't know about it," you tell them. "Well, we are your bosses now," Yujin answers as she locks the room's door and pumps up the music to the maximum. "Now, can you show the monster between your legs?" Wonyoung asks. "Sure," you answer her.

You uncover your hands from your cock, drawing awes from both Yujin and Wonyoung as she looked at your manhood. "Might be the best we've got in this room so far, and we've got some big ones before," Yujin says. Both girls quickly get on their knees and lick your shaft from the side, their sexy tongues running all over its length, them moving fast right from the get cock.

Wonyoung is the first of the two to take it on her throat, soon making loud noises as she sloppily chokes on your dick. "Such nice cock you have for us today," Yujin says, following her young groupmate and diving for your balls. Both girls then take turns switching their positions, each one taking some good time to enjoy your big cock.

Yujin helps you quickly get fully naked, while she pulls her tight shirt to the side and takes her pants off, showing you her perky tits up top and exposing her thicc thighs and toned ass at the bottom. "Look at this slut, already taking everything off," Wonyoung says as she follows her unnie's lead, but taking her top off instead, exposing her perky little tits and cute torso, leaving just her sneakers and shorts on as both girls keep sharing your cock.

"Lay down, let us handle that big fat cock," Yujin commands, pushing you in the direction of the floor as both girls surround you ready to suck more of that big fat pole. Yujin opens the works with a little spit on your shaft, Wonyoung already sticking her tongue out like a snake ready to bite her prey.

Yujin takes your cock in her mouth first, bobbing her head hard on it before she passes it to Wonyoung. The girls engage in a crazy competition to see who can suck your cock the fastest and the loudest, giving you very sloppy blowjobs. Wonyoung takes on your tip while Yujin runs her mouth all over your shaft. "Fuck yeah," is all you can say, holding yourself not to blow your load in their pretty faces.

"Let's spit all over this dick," Wonyoung commands as she lets Yujin now move her mouth fast all over it. "Oh yeah, put it deep in that throat," you tell Yujin, who quickly obliges, pushing your throbbing cock deeper and deeper into her mouth, Wonyoung watching and smiling as her friend gags all over your cock.

"That's right, just like that," Wonyoung says to Yujin as she finishes deepthroating your cock, so addicted she keeps your cock glued to her mouth even after it. "Keep going," Wonyoung tells her as she stretches Yujin's mouth. "Fit it all in," she says.

Wonyoung takes your cock next, going from the kill right from the start. "Take it all the way down," Yujin orders to her as Wonyoung gets sloppier and sloppier trying to deepthroat that long and thick meat. Like everything in her life, lucky Vicky easily succeeds, saliva running down her mouth as she then follows it taking on your balls and letting Yujin handle your shaft by herself.

"Take on those balls," you command to Wonyoung, who sucks them like crazy, before moving up and taking more turns on your shaft. "Such a naughty boy, cheating on your girlfriend on Valentine's Day," Wonyoung says, noticing the ring on your finger before diving back on your pole. "She's so fucking good sucking that cock," Yujin praises Wonyoung, who gets louder and louder sucking that shaft, making you glad they turned up the music and didn't let all that noise get out of the room.

"There you fucking go, such a hungry slut, leave some for me," Yujin says to Wonyoung as she tries to match her young friend's high intensity. You love those girls' attitudes, sensing the healthy competition building between them to see who's the best cocksucker, each one ramping up the intensity after the other girl finishes her turn.

"Choke on that cock, keep going," Wonyoung pushes Yujin to her limit as she spits all over your cock. "Oh that's so nice," you say as both girls take turns popping your cock in and out of their mouths and spit all over the tip. "So fucking yummy," Yujin says.

But Wonyoung just seems to be on a different rotation, deepthroating your cock again with ease. Lucky Vicky turns you into the luckiest guy in the world, as you're able to see her blossom into a full-fledged cockslut in front of your eyes, asking for more and more of that fat pole the more she takes it. "She is so good at it, isn't she?" Yujin asks as Wonyoung puts you on the edge, her deepthroat making your legs shake nonstop as you use all four forces not to pop in that beautiful sexy mouth of hers.

Yujin just moves to the side as she watches Wonyoung give you a mind-blowing blowjob. You thought your girlfriend was really good at sucking your cock, but now she's going to look tame compared to what Wonyoung does to it, submitting it fully to her control and not sparing a single inch from her fast-paced licking and sucking, showing she's a world-class talent in everything she does.

The next two minutes are by far the longest of your lives. Wonyoung just does everything she wants to your cock, spitting, sucking, throating, drooling all over it like crazy, turning your shaft into a throbbing mess full of her saliva.

Wonyoung finishes her turn with a crazy deepthroat as Yujin shoves her head against your cok. "Choke on that fucking cock," Yujin tells her, as Wonyoung decides to be unselfish, letting Yujin handle your cock as both of you get on your knees, sharing kisses as you taste her cock-filled mouth while Yujin bobs her head on your shaft on all fours. Suck that cock for us," Wonyoung tells her.

Wonyoung lines up behind Yujin, eating her friend's pussy while she chokes on your cock, forming a sexy oral train. Yujin moans as Wonyoung perfectly tongue her cunt, but it gets muffled as your big shaft stretches her mouth out.

"AHHHHH YEAH, YEAH. FUCK MY MOUTH AND EAT MY PUSSY, OH MY GOD," Yujin screams as she's pleased by both sides. You push your cock up her face as Wonyoung grabs her friend's hair. "That's right, fuck her mouth," she tells you, burying her face between Yujin's fat ass cheeks, shaking them left and right while her friend salivates all over your cock.

"Are you ready to see the gates of heaven?" Wonyoung asks you as she sits in one of the gym's equipment and pulls her shorts to the side, exposing her beautiful pink pussy. Yujin quickly kneels and starts eating it out. "You like what you see? Then get over here." Wonyoung commands as she pushes you in her direction.

"I know you want a taste of that pussy, everybody does," Wonyoung tells you, showcasing her self-confidence as you dive your head right into her pussy. "Is it better than your girlfriend's? Ahhhhhh" Wonyoung asks as she starts moaning.

Wonyoung can't hide how ecstatic she is, moving her hips and grinding on your face as you eat her pussy. "Does it taste good?" she asks you as you share kisses with Yujin, both their mouths now full of her pussy. "Looks like it tastes very good by the way you are kissing her," Wonyoung says as Yujin and you lick it together. "OH MY GOD," Wonyoung suddenly moans as you and Yujin start eating her pussy together. "So fucking sweet," Yujin says.

"Are you ready for that pussy to squeeze that big fat cock?" Wonyoung asks you as she strokes your cock, teasing it close to her entrance before she slowly drives it into her pussy. "Put that cock nice and slow, AHHHHH," she suddenly screams as your thick length gets inside her, closing her eyes as she slowly descends down it.

"Such a fucking big cock, OH MY GOD," Wonyoung tells you. But quickly, she shows why she's one of the best, bouncing on it with ease despite your massive length. "OH FUCK," she moans, squatting on your cock. "Fuck his big cock just like that," Yujin incentivizes her.

As soon as Yujin says those words, Wonyoung quickly flips a switch. You soon get introduced to her insane riding, her moving her hips in a very fast-paced manner and spinning on your cock as she moans loudly. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she freely screams with her doll voice, knowing that no one will be able to hear it. "That's so fucking hot," Yujin says as Wonyoung picks up even more speed, riding you like an Amazon while Yujin spanks her cute ass.

"Use that fucking cock," Yujin commands to Wonyoung as she keeps performing powerful bounces on your cock, tilting her body forward to eat Yujin's pussy as her friend sits her fat ass in your face. "FUCK, YES, YES, YES, AHHHH," she loudly screams again, Yujin smiling as she enjoys her friend being a cockslut. "Bounce all over his cock, cum all over it," Yujin commands.

The room is quickly filled with tons of screaming and moaning. "I'm gonna rub this pussy all over your mouth, baby boy," Yujin says as she grinds on your face while Wonyoung keeps spinning hard on your cock, before following it with hard squats that make loud sounds as her butt hits your hips. "This is such good exercise, FUCK," she says, enjoying using your body as an absorber to her squatting.

"I'M GONNA CUM," Wonyoung announces as she squirts all over your cock, Yujin quickly comes in and takes it in her mouth as soon as Wonyoung pulls it out of her pussy. "Your fucking pussy tastes so good," Yujin says as she lets Wonyoung choke on your cock as well.

"Girls, come here," you tell Yujin and Wonyoung, who comes first and lies on top of the gym equipment, with Yujin then stacking on top of her. You spread Yujin's long legs and put your cock in her pussy, Wonyoung's pretty face all over your shaft and balls. "FUCK IT'S SUCH A BIG COCK, HOLY SHIT," Yujin says as she rolls her eyes.

"FUCK, THAT COCK STRETCHES ME OUT SO GOOD," Yujin says as you split her cunt in half, pounding her hard as your balls clap against her big ass and swing all over Wonyoung's face. "That's right, let him use that pussy," Wonyoung tells her.

"USE THAT FUCKING PUSSY, USE THAT TIGHT LITTLE FUCKHOLE, AHHHH, AHHHH" Yujin begs as Wonyoung tongues her clit and you grope her tits. Her tight pussy leads you to feed your cock to Wonyoung, letting her get it wetter for you to reach deeper in her cunt. "OHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH," Yujin screams as you give her big ass some nice spanks, Wonyoung now with her tongue fully out in her friend's cunt.

"Eat her pussy," you command to Yujin, who tilts her body down as she and Wonyoung 69 each other while you drill the older girl's meaty cunt. "FUCK," Yujin keeps screaming as you spank her ass nonstop, clinging to licking Wonyoung's pussy as you stretch her out. "OH, THAT FEELS SO GOOD IN MY PUSSY," Yujin moans as she fingers Wonyoung's wet pussy, raising up so Wonyoung can do the same.

"FUCK, YOU'RE SO DEEP, I CAN FEEL IT IN MY FUCKING STOMACH," Yujin tells you as Wounyoung reaches to lick her friend's belly as if she was licking your cock bulging under it. "KEEP GOING BABY, USE THAT FUCKING PUSSY, I LOVE THIS COCK SO MUCH," Yujin continues.

"Put it in my butt too," Yujin begs. "Ohhh, I'd love watching that big fat cock up my friend's ass," Wonyoung says. "AHHHHHHH," Yujin screams and rolls her eyes as you anally penetrate her. "OH SHIT, IT'S SO FUCKING GOOD IN MY BUTT," she tells you as your cock tries to dig deeper in her tight asshole, Wonyoung increasing the speed of her lickings as well.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, AH, AH, AH, AH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH" Yujin can't stop moaning as she gets anally drilled. "DON'T STOP BABY, YES, FUCK THAT ASS HARD," she begs, Wonyoung smiling under her, especially when you give her your cock to taste her best friend's dirty butthole. Yujin presses her tits against Wonyoung's tall body while she eats her friend's pussy, trying to cope with your long and fat cock stretching her tiny anus. "AHHHHH, IT'S SO FUCKING AMAZING, FUCK," she screams.

"Cum, cum, cum for me all over that cock," Wonyoung tells Yujin. "FUCK, FUCK, I'M CUMMING," Yujin says as her long legs shake and she bursts all over Wonyoung's face. "Fuck yeah, so tasty," Wonyoung says, using her mouth to suck all the juices from it. "Your turn Yujinie, take all that cock, take it all in your fucking throat," Wonyoung tells her as Yujin gets on her knees, her younger friend quickly grabbing her head and shoving it against your shaft.

"That's right, fucking take it," Wonyoung says. "He loves that so much," Yujin says as she gags on your cock. " What a lucky day. That's so fucking unreal, having both of you suck my cock like that," you say to the girls as they move to the side of your shaft and lick it together. "Get up," you tell Wonyoung, sharing kisses with her while Yujin stays on her knees sucking that cock. "Oh yeah, so good, I love watching it," you tell her.

"Now it's your turn to get up," you tell Yujin as you start sucking her perky tits, leaving Wonyoung alone to bob her head on your throbbing shaft. "Your thighs are so fucking sexy," you tell Yujin while you touch her ass and play with her boobs.

"Come here, let me do something," you instruct Yujin, sliding your big fat cock between her honey thighs. Wonyoung immediately dives her face at Yujin's bottom as your cock starts humping and rubbing against her friend's legs. Wonyoung quickly understands her assignment, not letting your tip breathe, sucking it as it pops out of Yujin's thicc lower body.

You pick up the speed, humping your cock hard against Yujin's thicc thighs. "Perfect, just like that," you tell her, hugging Yujin's body hard up top while Wonyoung hugs your cock hard with her mouth at the bottom.

"Suck that cock," you tell Wonyoung as you spread Yujin's cheeks, giving her friend a larger chunk of your shaft to take in her mouth. "Oh fuck, what a good cockslut," you say as you fuck Wonyoung's face and Yujin's thighs at the same time, pumping harder than ever as both girls moan sexily.

"Get on all fours on the floor," you tell both Yujin and Wonyoung as they grab a pair of gym mats for themselves. "FUCKKKKK," Wonyoung quickly gets shocked as you unseriously shove your cock up her ass. "Fuck, that shit is so tight," you tell her, struggling to fit your thick cock in her little butthole.

But you won't give up so easily, taking your time on Wonyoung's pussy while you stretch her little asshole out with your thumb. "Yes, baby, shove it in my ass," she tells you. Yujin bounces her butt in anticipation and thumbs her own asshole as you drill Wonyoung's pussy.

You switch to Yujin's pussy next, Wonyoung giving you a helping hand as she now fingers her friend's butthole. "That feels so good," Yujin says enjoying the massage your cock and Wonyoung's fingers provide her. You kiss Wonyoung and choke her neck as you switch to Yujin's asshole. "Spread it open," you tell Wonyoung.

"OH FUCK, THAT'S SO FUCKING AMAZING," Yujin screams as you pound her ass. "Just thrust like your life depends on it," Wonyoung says, smiling as she watches her friend get her asshole stretched out. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, LIKE THAT, LIKE THAT," Yujin begs, you switching from her ass to her pussy nonstop, letting Wonyoung taste your cock once you're done. "My friend tastes so dirty, that's the flavor of a nasty slut," Wonyoung says.

You turn your attention back to Wonyoung as you stretch her pussy out, making her sexily moan. "Good girl," you tell her, giving a spank to Wony's ass and then switching back to her butt. "AHHHHHH," she screams again, shocked by your size, but as soon as she adjusts, takes it like a champion. "GOD THAT'S SUCH A BIG FUCKING COCK," she tells you.

"Then let me push it deeper," you tell Wonyoung as her asshole winks begging for it. You finally manage to break the resistance, taking it all the way up her ass. "YES, FUCK, FUCK," Wonyoung screams. "I still remember when you weren't that into anal," Yujin says. "Now you taking 10-inch monsters up that ass, no wonder you've been doing so many glute workouts lately," she continues.

"OH FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," Wonyoung keeps moaning hard as you choke her and print the shape of your cock in her now stretched butthole. You switch back and forth between her and Yujin, drilling their asses as hard as you can. "OH YES, OH YES, FUCK THAT BUTT," Yujin moans. Wonyoung grabs your cock, adding the right amount of saliva for you to fuck her best friend. "PUSH IT HARDER IN MY ASS, FUCK YEAH," Yujin begs.

You switch back to Yujin's pussy a bit, but she's so overwhelmed she soon squirts. "FUCKKKKK," Yujin screams as her juices flow into the gym mat. You grab Wonyoung's princess head, shoving your cock unceremoniously in her mouth and stuffing her face hard. "Taste those fucking juices, bitch," you tell her, Wonyoung rolling her eyes as you turn her mouth into your cocksleeve.

"I love watching you fuck her ass," Wonyoung tells you. "How about I fuck that pussy a little more?" you ask her, putting Wonyoung back on all fours and pounding her cunt from behind, Yujin coming in to massage her friend's butthole. "OH FUCKKKK," Wonyoung moans, Yujin ready to taste her pussy at all moments and providing you the right amount of spit for you to drill it. "HMMMM, HMMMM, HMMM," Wonyoung moans, Yujin now with her filthy hands all over her clit as well.

Yujin grabs your cock and pushes in Wonyoung's ass direction again, spreading her best friend's cheeks. "Look at her, taking this workout like a champion," Yujin says as you stretch Wonyoung's butthole hard while Yujin takes care of her pussy. "AHHHH, FUCK, FUCK," Wonyoung screams.

"Let's do some squats, work those glutes," Wonyoung says as she drops you to the floor and starts spinning her ass on your cock. "Fucking wear this ass out," she begs, rotating all over your cock. Yujin sits on your face as Wonyoung starts bouncing her ass on your cock. "YEAHHHHH," Wonyoung screams, Wonyoung watching her best friend turning into an anal whore. "That's so hot, working that fucking cock," Yujin commands.

Wonyoung grinds her ass on your cock while Yujin suffocates you with her pussy. "I LOVE THAT GIANT COCK IN MY BUTT," the younger girl says, using you as her personal workout machine, moving her hips fast and doing straight squats on your cock while Yujin squirts on your face and you grope her tits. "OH YEAH, FUCK," Wonyoung moans as she bounces on your cock.

You couldn't feel much better now as you savor Yujin's pussy. Wonyoung is so excited she almost falls down riding your cock, switching into an anal reverse cowgirl position and filling the room with loud moans. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she keeps repeating. Yujin tries to match Wonyoung's ride, doing squats in your face with her pussy. Your legs tremble, Wonyoung's tight asshole working your cock out at a really fast pace as she enjoys her anal workout, holding into one of the supports in the room.

You keep yourself entertained with Yujin's tits and pussy as Wonyoung keeps using your cock like a piece of workout equipment, moving her ass up and down it faster than ever. "Let me squat on it too," Yujin asks as the girl switch positions, Yujin taking your cock in her pussy and spreading her legs while you eat Wonyoung's heavenly cunt, the two girls sharing sexy stares with each other, Wonyoung laughing as you finger her clit and tongue her pussy.

Yujin picks up the speed, moving on your cock sideways and spinning on it while you put Wonyoung on the verge of cumming, her legs shaking with the clit massage you give her. "FUCK," both girls scream together, Yujin making good work of your pole while you make good work of Wony's little clit. "DON'T STOP, YOUR TONGUE AND CLIT FEEL SO FUCKING GOOD, I'M GONNA CUM," Wonyoung says as she squirts all over your face.

Yujin bends over and starts sucking your cock, Wonyoung getting behind her and eating her best friend's ass as she bobs her head on your cock and tests her body stretching capabilities. You push Yujin's head against your shaft and pump your cock up her mouth, making it as hard as possible for her not to gag on it as she tries to resist the pressure you put in her mouth. "Yes, baby, gag on that cock," you tell her, Wonyoung coming right beside her to suck your balls.

But Yujin manages to resist, taking control and bouncing her face on your cock with ease. "Put it back in my pussy," she says, getting on all fours again on the gym mat.

"PLEASE, I WANT TO FEEL IT IN MY STOMACH, AHHHH" Yujin pleads as you stick your cock back in her cunt, enjoying the bulge it creates under her belly. Wonyoung adds some spit. "I fucking love it," Yujin says. "Show me how good you take it," Wonyoung says. "I want to take this cock deep in my pussy like a good fucking whore," Yujin says as she moans. "That's right," Wonyoung compliments her.

You and Wonyoung share kisses as you turn Yujin into a cocksleeve. "FUCK," the puppy girl screams as Wonyoung spanks her ass. "FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME," Yujin keeps begging as her pussy gets more and more stretched out. "I WANT MORE, I WANT MORE," Yujin begs. "Such a good girl taking that big fat cock," Wonyoung tells her.

"It's so deep, isn't it, tell me how deep it is inside you?" Wonyoung asks Yujin. "ALL THE WAY IN MY FUCKING STOMACH," she answers. "Does that little pussy feel good gripping on that cock?" Wonyoung asks you. "Ahhhh, ahhhhh, oh my god," Yujin moans as Wonyoung spreads her ass, before moving in her direction to kiss her. "So good," Yujin says. "Such a good cocksleeve," Wonyoung tells her.

"YES POUND ME, BABY, POUND ME, DROP THAT FUCKING COCK IN ME" Yujin begs as she rests her head on Wonyoung's tits. "AHHHH, YEAH, YEAH, WRECK MY FUCKING PUSSY," she begs as she sucks Wony's boobs. "Look how much she likes that cock," Wonyoung says to you. "I'M GONNA CUM," Yujin says, rubbing Wonyoung's pussy and moving her hips hard against your cock. "You feel that pussy cumming? Creaming all over your fucking cock? That's right" Wonyoung says as Yujin squirts on your dick.

Yujin quickly shoves you back on the floor, then bends over and deepthroating your cock. Wonyoung lines behind her, grinding her pussy against her friend's fukholes while Yujin chokes on your dick. "OH YEAH RUB MY PUSSY," Yujin begs as she spits all over your cock before she starts squatting on it with her fat ass. Wonyoung stays behind her, gripping her mouth all over your balls as Yujin's big butt hits her pretty face at each squat.

"OH THAT COCK IS AMAZING DEEP IN MY ASS," Yujin screams as she bounces all over it. "OH FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," she keeps moaning, you reaching her hands to grope her bouncy boobs, Wonyoung remains glued to your balls, Yujin humping her ass all over that cock, before doing some more acrobatic sucking and running towards one of the room's pieces of equipment and clinging herself onto it.

"Bounce that ass on that cock, come on, be a good girl," Wonyoung tells Yujin as she pushes her friend's body down your cock. "YEAH, YEAH," Yujin screams. Wonyoung "Look how well she knows how to work on that cock," Wonyoung says as she keeps pushing Yujin to squat harder on it, making loud noises as her fat cheeks clap against your hips. "Yes, perfect, grind on that cock, keep taking it" WOnyoung keeps incentivizing Yujin with a big smile on her face.

"Come fuck me here," Yujin commands. You quickly follow, lifting one of her long, thicc legs and putting your cock back in her pussy. Wonyoung slides under both your bodies, reaching to eat her friend's pussy. "Oh, that's so good, ahhhh, fuck," Yujin moans as your cock stretches her cunt and Wonyoung tongues it. Wonyoung then moves and grabs Yujin's tits, sucking them as you rail her cunt, Yujin trying to stay up in just one leg. "FUCK, YES, YES, YES, I WANT MORE, I WANT MORE" she screams.

"Put it back in my ass," Yujin commands and you quickly oblige, stretching her asshole out as Wonyoung keeps playing with her bouncy boobs and kissing her friend. "Fuck her harder, make those tits bounce, use her ass" Wonyoung instructs you as you give Yujin the perfect anal workout, stretching her legs up in the air. "YEAH, LIKE THAT, LIKE THAT, IT'S SO FUCKING DEEP IN ME" Yujin screams.

You put Yujin back on the ground, fucking her ass from behind as Wonyoung helps spank her friend's but. "FUCK, THAT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT, YESSS," Yujin screams as she starts running out of steam, you eventually pulling out of her ass. Wonyoung is there immediately to impale her face in your big rod, tasting her friend's dirty and sweaty asshole straight from it, jerking your cock off hard, and savoring it to perfection.

"It's my turn now, I want that cock to myself, give it to me," Wonyoung says as she takes Yujin's place, spreading her right leg wide as you get ready to put your cock in her ass. "That's right, spit all over that fucking cock," she tells Yujin as she wets your cock before it goes up Wony's butt. "OH FUCK, THAT'S BIG," she says, always surprised with your size no matter how many times it goes in her ass.

"I want you to rub that ass on my face while he fucks me," Wonyoung commands to Yujin, who promptly obliges, grinding her butt all over Wonyoung's pretty face as your hard thrusts push it against Yujin's ass. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," Wonyoung screams as she clings to Yujin's ass. "That's right, that's right, stretch that fucking ass," she begs, reaching to finger Yujin's clit and thumb her asshole.

But Wonyoung is no pushover, as she starts moving her hips to meet your cock thrusting up her ass. "SO FUCKING DEEP, I LOVE IT," she says. You slow down as Yujin moves into Wonyoung's pussy and licks it now. "OHHHHH, FUCK THAT FEELS GOOD" Wonyoung moans as her best friend intensely tongues her folds.

"GIVE ME ALL, GIVE ME ALL," Wonyoung begs as you pound her asshole into oblivion, Yujin staying glued to her pussy. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she moans louder than ever, both of you teaming up on her for maximum pleasure, "YES, STRETCH ME OPEN, STRETCH ME OPEN, FUCKKKK, AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH," Wonyoung turns into a screaming mess, using all her strength to cope with your hard thrusts up her backdoor.

"Put it in my pussy and don't pull out until you fill that up, you understand?" Wonyoung asks you as you switch between her holes. Yujin fingers Wonyoung's little clit, making her squeeze your cock even harder as she prepares to make you cum at any instant.

"Fucking use me, use me, OH FUCK, AHHHH, JUST LIKE THAT, DON'T FUCKING STOP, MAKE MY PUSSY CUM" Wonyoung begs. "Drill that slutty pussy," Yujin orders as you have your sights fully fixated on filling Wonyoung at any second.

"Fuck her hard, fuck her hard," Yujin commands as you attack Wonyoung's pissy. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, TAKE THAT COCK DEEP INSIDE ME" Wonyoung screams louder than ever as you clap her cheeks hard. "That's so fucking hot," Yujin says, tapping her friend's ass.

"Fill me up, fill me up with your cum, I want you to cum for me" Wonyoung begs. Yujin tongues your shaft hard as you drill Wonyoung's tight cunt, not sparing a single inch of it. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, FUCK," Wonyoung screams as her walls clench hard over your cock, her smiling sensing you're getting closer.

You grab Wonyoung's body and pound her harder than ever. "Please, baby, fill that pussy with your cum," she continues to beg, you giving her faster and faster thrusts, her legs fully spread over the equipment, shaking harder than ever. You accidentally put your cock in her ass after it pushes out of her pussy, before switching it back. "Cum inside me, cum inside me, please, please, please, YES, YES, YES" Wonyoung continues to beg.

"AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," you start groaning as you pump your seeds deep inside Wonyoung's pink pussy. You just couldn't believe it, but you were filling Korea's it girl to the brim. As your cock pops out of it, Yujin is right there to lick her friend's dripping cunt, tasting your cum from it. "It tastes like cherry," Yujin says as the flavor of your cum and of Wonyoung's pussy mix with each other.

You look and admire Yujin eating Wonyoung's pussy out as both girls kiss each other and swap your cum. "Oh my God, this was the best day of my life," you tell them. "I don't think your girlfriend can do that," Wonyoung says as you three lie on the floor and talk to each other.

Yujin and Wonyoung smile as they do a few squats while naked, laughing and giggling a lot. "Are we doing it right, baby?" Yujin asks you. "Definitely," you answer them.

You three get your clothes back on as you go back to your regular work and Yujin and Wonyoung leave the VIP room. "We won't be at the gym again this week, lots of performances coming up, do you want to watch one of our music show performances this week?" Wonyoung asks.

"Sure," you answer her.

"Good, I can't wait for us to have sex backstage," Yujin says as both girls leave the room.

A bonus fic for ya. I could no longer resist writing an Annyeongz smut and their fit legs as of lately gave me the perfect excuse.

[greenwitchfromthewoods]

a beautiful little lie. [chapter 1] l Harry Castillo

Summary:  you are the personal assistant of Harry Castillo, a wealthy entrepreneur who asks you to go with him to his friend's wedding. there you meet your ex-boyfriend and things get out of hand

Warnings: fluff, a little bit of angst, friends to lovers (maybe?), one pregnant woman, some alcohol, two broken hearts, one lie

A/N: I'm not sure if I should have posted this. But I couldn't help myself because this story has been in my head for two days and if I don't get it out I'm going to go crazy. Let me know what you think and if I should continue. Thanks to the people who put up with my doubtful ranting. please be gentle with me.

your feedback is very important to me and I want to thank you for all the reblogs, comments and likes. I secretly hope you like this story.🖤 sorry for all the mistakes

[my masterlist][Harry Castillo masterlist] [a beautiful little lie- series masterlist]

"I told you that you should put up a signpost or sprinkle crumbs on the floor."

There was a sigh on the other end of the phone, and you smiled to yourself. You drove Harry Castillo to the brink of madness. “You’ve been to my apartment so many times, so why haven’t you learned the layout yet? You know where my office is.”

"I don't know." you replied, pouting your lip. "Maybe because it's a real maze?"

"Where are you?"

“I’m standing in front of some weird sculpture.” You looked at this piece of art, which was probably worth a few thousand dollars, for five minutes, Harry probably thought you were wandering around his penthouse.

Another sigh. He was already close to breaking down, but he tried to sound calm. His low, warm voice resonated in your receiver again. "How weird is this sculpture?"

"Weird enough."

You could barely contain your laughter when you heard a muffled "Jesus Christ." You adjusted the folders you were holding in your arms, looking around the spacious hallway. The conclusion appeared in your head that Harry would soon start looking for you himself, so you spoke up.

"I see the kitchen on the right."

"Great. So go left." He rubbed his eyes with his hand and leaned back in the chair. He could hear your footsteps in the receiver. "You should pass three rooms on the left, then turn right and..."

"Oh!"

A strange shiver ran down his spine. "What's that 'oh' supposed to mean?"

You cleared your throat. "Harry, this room is weird. I didn't expect that from you..."

"W-What? What are you talking about..."

"These whips, the leather... Jesus. And this?" There was silence for a moment. Harry thought it would take forever. "How is that supposed to fit in there? It won't fit. Or maybe..."

“What the hell?!” he shot up in his chair. “Where are you?” but out of the corner of his eye he noticed the door to his office open.

His assistant stood there, clutching a folder of documents to her chest and the most disarming smile on her face. He rolled his eyes, unsure whether he should fire her or kill her.

"Gotcha!" You chuckled and entered the office with a determined step "I brought what you asked for."

Harry Castillo, CEO of a large multi-million dollar company, watched as his assistant placed a folder of documents and Chinese takeout in front of him. It was supposed to be another Friday night, where you try to plan the coming week instead of trying your luck at bars or watching TV on the couch.

You had worked for him for almost a year, and your relationship had quickly changed from formal to friendly. Although you still called him Mr. Castillo at work, you were both more casual outside of that setting.

The job was very fulfilling, but your personal life was a complete mess. Apart from a few friends at work, there wasn't much going on there. But the pay was decent, and your boss was a really nice guy, so...

"Mark said he'd send the report tonight. That email you were waiting for also arrived." you said, sitting down on the comfortable chair in front of his desk and quickly scrolling through your phone "Mrs. Smith asked to contact you after the weekend. She has a few questions about the contract."

It wasn't until you tore your gaze away from the screen that you noticed Harry watching you intently from behind the desk, his dark eyes fixed on you. The white T-shirt hugged his broad, strong shoulders nicely, and a smile played on his lips.

"Is something wrong?" you asked uncertainly.

"I need you." Harry replied. Now a strange shiver ran down your spine and you gripped your phone tighter.

"What do you mean?"

He tilted his head without taking his gaze off you. "I need a woman."

He watched with delight as your eyes widened and your mouth parted in silent surprise. It took a lot of effort not to burst out laughing at the sight.

"A w-women?" you finally repeated in a choked voice "In what sense? To what? No! Don't tell me!"

You squeezed your eyes shut, raising your hands as if you wanted to stop him, although Harry was still sitting at his desk and still just staring at you.

Finally he decided to take pity on you. “A good friend of mine is getting married on Saturday. I want you to go with me.”

You opened one eye, then the other, and burst out laughing. “No, no, no!” you shook your head. “Good joke. I go with you to client meetings, not to your friends’ weddings. You have many friends, beautiful women, why don’t you invite any of them?”

Harry leaned back and crossed his arms over his chest. He was a handsome man, and you were sure there were plenty of women who would love to go to a party like this with him.

"Maybe I've already asked them and you're the only one left, darling?"

“Ouch, that hurt.” you mumbled, squinting. “I’ll have to say no too. I don’t have…”

"I'll buy you a dress tomorrow, no problem. The wedding is in the afternoon, so we'll make it." He smiled at you as if the decision had already been made and you had no other choice.

“Harry…” You sighed. “That’s not the point. You know, I… I don’t think I’m cut out for this.” He frowned, so you tried to explain. “These people, your friends, aren’t my world. They’re always so beautiful and dazzling, and I…”

“What do you mean?” he asked. “Do you think I'm some kind of higher class or something? A better species of human?”

"Can I be honest? On the Titanic you would definitely have first class. I would have been below deck."

“Jesus!” he laughed and shook his head. “I assure you, honey, you will be the most interesting person at this wedding. I know what I mean. Besides, you will be with me. If this ship sinks, you can take the door, I won’t argue with you about it.”

You shook your head, smiling slightly and not believing that you had given in to him.

The place looked like it was cut out of a wedding magazine. Your eyes moved from the crystal chandelier, to the tables covered with snow-white tablecloths, to the vases with beautiful bouquets of flowers. Soft music flowed from the corner of the room where a band made up of several professional musicians stood.

You almost jumped when someone placed a hand on your back. "Harry, don't do that." You said, feeling your heart speed up.

"I'm sorry, are you okay?" he asked, smiling friendly. He looked stunning in a well-tailored suit and styled hair. When you nodded, he led you to your table.

He could see that you were stressed. Although you looked stunning in your dress, which beautifully emphasized your curves, and many eyes were looking after you, you kept smiling nervously and were rather silent. It wasn't like you so Harry did everything to cheer you up, and he was great at it. 

He didn't leave you alone with people you didn't know for long, his arm always served as your support and he made you laugh whenever he had the chance. That evening would have passed pleasantly if not for the fact that when you were coming back from the bathroom you heard a familiar voice that froze you. Someone said your name and when you turned around you saw him.

"Daniel! What a surprise! What are you doing here?" you smiled even though you had the impression that someone had just squeezed your insides with a vice.

A tall and slim brunette approached you smiling, the suit he was wearing looked really impressive. "It's my friend's wedding. And what are you doing here? Are you a friend?"

"I'm accompanying someone." you replied.

Daniel nodded in appreciation. "I came with my wife. Do you remember Beth?"

Oh, you remembered Beth. Very well to be honest. It was for her that he left you three years ago. You followed your gaze to the place he indicated and saw a beautiful blonde with a nicely rounded belly. Something sharp must have pierced your heart, but you bravely smiled.

"Still looking for a job?" Daniel leaned slightly towards you. "A friend of mine is looking for a secretary. He runs a construction company, I can give you his number."

"Thank you, but I'm not looking for a job right now. I'm happy with what I have."

Daniel shrugged. "You've never needed much, have you?"

The words got stuck in your throat. For a few moments you didn't know what to answer, and at the same time you were afraid that whatever left your lips would be immediately turned against you. Daniel was a master at this.

Suddenly, someone said your name again and in the back of the room you noticed Harry, who was walking away from a group of elegant-looking men and heading towards you.

"It's Harry Castillo." Daniel mumbled, straightening up. "I didn't know he was here."

"Yeah, it's his good friend's wedding. We came together and..."

"You're with Harry Castillo?"

It was too easy. You knew perfectly well that you shouldn't do it, but your lips moved before your brain had time to react properly. "Yes, we're here together."

It wasn't a lie. Not completely.

"I was worried about you." Harry said, walking over to you and smiling politely at Daniel. He quickly extended his hand in greeting.

"Daniel Stevens." He introduced himself. "I'm a lawyer."

"Nice to meet you." Harry looked at you expectantly.

"Daniel and I, we've known each other for a while. And this is his wife, Beth."

A pretty blonde walked up to you and Daniel put his arm around her, straightening up proudly. A woman like her was definitely the crowning achievement of his career. You weren't cut out for this. 

Even though you kept a smile on your lips, the whole conversation felt like a speeding bus was heading towards you. Harry was as polite as ever and didn't even bat an eyelid when Daniel mentioned "She said that you are together. It must be something new, because nothing has spread around town yet."

"We want to keep it private. You understand, Daniel." Harry replied smoothly and without hesitation, placing his hand on the small of your back and looking at you fondly. "A woman like that is a treasure, I want to enjoy her before we show ourselves to the world."

Daniel nodded as if he understood what Harry meant, and Beth let out a fond sigh. After a few moments, you said goodbye and Harry led you towards the door.

“Do you want to tell me more?” he asked quietly, more amused than angry.

You shook your head. "Just throw me under the car." you muttered "Damn! I knew I shouldn't have come here."

Harry immediately sensed that something was wrong. You seemed more tense and withdrawn during the whole conversation. "Who was that?" he asked.

You took a deep breath. "My ex-boyfriend. And Beth... That's the woman he left me for. And as you can see, she's pregnant now. Wonderful, right?" you tried to laugh, but it came out so fake that you quickly fell silent.

"So that's why you told him that you and I... That we're together?"

You stopped. You looked so pathetic that his heart almost broke.

"I didn't lie to him. Not really." you finally said. "I told him that we were here together. Daniel took it differently."

“So maybe I should explain it to him?” Harry made a move as if to go back to the party and find Daniel, but you quickly grabbed his arm.

"No, please!" you groaned. "Don't make me feel even worse. This whole situation is already embarrassing enough. Daniel will forget about it by tomorrow."

"If you say so." Harry sighed and put his arm around you. "Come on, I'll take you home. It's been a long day."

You were quiet as you climbed into the backseat of his car, your gaze barely leaving the window as the driver drove you through the dark city. Harry didn't say a word either, respecting your silence. But this wasn't how he expected the evening to end.

It wasn’t until you were standing in front of your apartment that he heard your quiet voice. “Thank you, Harry. And I’m sorry I dragged you into this.”

He smiled, and at the same time, a small smile appeared on your lips. He reached for your hand and squeezed it lightly. “You always have me by your side. And you can always count on me.”

"I know. Thank you."

He watched you for a moment longer, then you said goodbye to him and the driver and got out, leaving him alone.

Harry Castillo had almost everything a man his age could ever want. A thriving company that was making millions, a penthouse in the heart of New York City, and an expensive car. But the expensive suits he wore and the clothes made of the best materials couldn't hide what he really lacked. Closeness.

Although he was surrounded by many people, when the door to his 12 million apartment closed behind him, he felt really lonely. Harry was slowly approaching fifty and was starting to wonder if it wasn't a bit too late for him. Maybe he had missed a moment in his life?

Yes, he had met many beautiful women, had gone on dates, but it was never long-term, and that was exactly what he was looking for. He wanted someone who could be just his, who would love him and ask how his day was. Someone he could watch stupid movies with on the couch, go on vacation, or just be bored. Was he asking for too much?

"Do we really have to do this today? Everyone has gone home." The door to his office slammed shut, and then he heard a dull thud as you plopped down on the couch. Harry smiled to himself and turned away from the huge window that overlooked the city at night.

"We'll get this over with in a minute and then I'll drop you home. Is that okay with you?" he asked, unbuttoning the cuffs of his shirt and rolling up the sleeves.

You rolled your eyes and sighed. "I'm not sure. I could have snuck out with the others."

"My personal assistant tells me things like that?" he frowned, but at the same time smiled and sat down next to you. "It's just some folders to look through. It'll take us an hour at most. Would you like a drink?"

You shook your head and lifted the mug of tea you had brought with you. You grabbed the first folder and flipped through it. "You have a sponsors' party this week. I've cleared the evening and morning for you."

"Thank you."

For a moment, you were both focused on your work. You were putting the next reviewed documents on the empty chair, and the room was filled with your quiet typing on the laptop keyboard. Harry took a sip of whiskey and glanced in your direction.

You were so focused that you completely ignored him. A small wrinkle appeared between your eyebrows as your eyes ran over the next lines of text.

“Would you like to go to this party with me?” he asked, breaking the silence, and when you looked at him, he added, “We’ve been having quite a bit of fun together lately.”

“Do you really think so?” you were surprised, remembering Daniel and the situation that had taken place at the wedding. “Can’t you bring one of your friends with you? You were dating Jean recently, right? What about her?”

Harry shook his head and smacked his lips. “It’s over. I don’t know if it’s even started, though.” He shrugged, and you felt sorry for him. Harry was a really great guy, even though he was your boss. Handsome, tall, well-mannered, he always made the people around him feel seen.

“Can I be honest?” you asked, putting your work aside for a moment, and Harry’s brown eyes landed on you expectantly. “I feel like you’ve jumped headfirst into a pool without even knowing how much water there is. I mean, when you meet someone and you just go for it. Expensive restaurants, gifts, flowers, weekends together… You fulfill all their dreams and whims, and yet you don’t want anything in return. I wonder where you are in all of this.”

Harry analyzed your words for a moment, until he finally spoke. "So you think I should..."

"You should really get to know someone first. And then they should get to know you too. Because you have a lot to offer, and I don't mean money or anything like that. But the real you..."

Silence fell after your words. You stared at Harry's profile, his prominent nose, the fine lines around his eyes, you noticed a few grey hairs at his temple. He was really handsome and you were surprised that you had to explain such things to him.

Finally, he moved his gaze to your face again. "How is it possible that you are still single?"

You smiled sadly. "I am a lot to handle."

"Not true. Who told you that?"

But you didn’t answer that question. Harry could tell you were sad, though you tried to hide it by looking back at your computer screen. “I think we should get back to work.” You finally said. “We don’t have much left.”

For a moment his attentive gaze rested on you, analyzing your words.

☆☆☆☆

Thank you for your time.

[earthisnice]

The Secretary's Surprise

Male reader x Kep1er Xiaoting

this is my first time writing so I don't proofread, my bad. Anyways, enjoy

you wake up early today because you must interview some new intern later, even though you are the owner, sometimes you interview them to know who will be your employee. you get up from your bed and make a coffee in the kitchen and go the balcony enjoy the coffee and the view from your apartment. today's weather is so nice, you can see the view clearer than other day while slurping your hot coffee slowly not realizing you are late actually. you take your phone and send message Kim, your HRD to start interview first because you will come late. After sending a message to him, you take a shower and get ready to go.

on your way to the office, you stroll and enjoy the view and fresh air but suddenly someone crashes into you from behind and makes you fall on your face. you try to sit down and face up to see who crashed on you. She is beautiful you thought then she screamed when she looked at you

"It's blood !!" and she rushed to you gave a tissue and apologized to you.

"sorry i crashes into you because i was in a hurry to the office for a job interview" she said while bowed to me many times.

"it's okay, careful next time. okay?" you replied and then helped her tidy up her belongings that fell after she bumped into you earlier.

"where will you have a job interview?" you asked her.

"it's DP company" she said.

you hide your shock while helped tidying her fallen belonging because she will do the job interview at your company and not telling her that you are the owner.

"ah it's a big company, right? why do you want to work there… sorry who is your name?" you asked

"i'm xiaoting" she replied.

"ah i see, xiaoting. it's beautiful name. so why you want to work at DP company?" you asked her once again.

"it's my dream to work there since my college life, i study hard so i can reach my dream there" she said reminiscing her dream then the reality slapped her that she already late to the job interview

"i go first and i'm sorry once again crashes you" she continued and bowed to you for one last time.

finally you arrive at your office and you got bombarded by question from your employees because a tissue plugged in your nose

"Y/N, why are your nose bleeding?!?" they asked.

"ahhh it's nothing, i got tripped and fall down" you replied

"Which room is the place for job interviews?" you continued

"it's on the third floor, for accounting team's room" they replied

"ah okay, thanks" you replied again then go to the third floor and stepped into the room when xiaoting interviewed, her eyes widen and confused why are you there in the same room.

"Oh, Xiaoting is being interviewed now? Just accept her to work here, no need for interview further" you said ordering Kim.

"do you know her boss?" he asked

"yes, i met her when i collided with her earlier" you replied

then Kim explained who you are to her, that you are the owner of the company.

"ah.. 1 more question xiaoting, which department do you applied again?" you asked her.

"i applied for accounting department and secretary.." she answered

"okay good, be my secretary then. you can work now, can you?" you cut her.

"yes i can, sir" she answered.

"okay let's go then" you command her to follow you

"you can continue the interview for accounting department" you said to Kim and he nodded.

you walked out from the interview room and lead xiaoting to her office room

"Y/N, i'm sorry that i don't noticed you earlier and sorry for made your nose bleeding too", she said while bowed again.

"heyyy.. it's nothing don't blamed yourself like that, and i can see your passion for the work and have a great attitude too. if not, you already leaving me there bleeding" i laughed changing the subject.

"by the way, how old are you now, Xiaoting?" you asked her,

"i'm 25 now, sir" she replied.

"heyy.. the different not that much, i'm 29. you can drop the honorifics, because we met casually" you said.

"here.. you can work here, this is your office room. you know what secretary do, right?" you showed her office room and give her a deskjob then she nodded.

"if there is anything you don't understand, you can come to my room to ask, okay" you continued as she nodded again.

day to weeks you work tandem with her, she is excellent with what her doing. you never expected found someone with talent to be your secretary like her. today is like another day you work with her while she mention your next schedule.

"okay, thanks for the info, ting" you said.

you go out for the meeting with your client and she stay at the office because you command her. you done meeting with lient before lunch then heading back to your office. after you arrived at office, you are not heading to your office room but her office room. you opened the door and it made her jolted in surprise

"oh, sorry to surprise you hehe" you giggled.

"want to lunch together?" you asked her and she nodded.

"how is the job? do you like it? does it meet your expectations when you dream of working in my company?" you bombarded her with questions.

"can you asked one by one?" she said chuckled.

"oh my bad hehe" you chuckle replied her.

"the job is best for me, it absolutely meet my expectation i dreamed of" she answered,

"it's relieving , i put you in the right job" you replied.

"by the way, tonight you will no have any schedule, sir" she said.

"okay thank you for the info, you can go home early too. hey, remember to drop honorifics when meet me?" you said, she nodded smile.

the night has come when you packing to go home early but something make you to work overtime because of your client request, you sighed of it. then, someone knocking your room

"come in" you answered the knock.

"oh it's you ting. what's up?" you asked her.

"hmm.. didn't I say that you don't have any schedule tonight?" she asked.

"well, client's request so i have to wrap it up. something happened?" you asked while focus on your laptop as you heard the door locked in.

you turned you face to the doorway and see xiaoting,

"hmm? why you locked the door?" you frown questioning.

xiaoting not answering but walk into your way slowly and stand behind your chair, her hands landed your shoulders massaging it,

"you've worked hard, Y/N, your muscle is so tensed" she whispered

you can feel her hot breath on your ears. you turn your chair around to face her,

"wh-what are you doing, ting?" you asked while she start stripping in front of you.

her small pert breast with pink nipples and shaved pussy, make you gulped with the sight and can feel you cock start hardening,

"i can make you relax.. oppa" she said, this is the first time she called you oppa.

then she kneel down and caressing your thigh and trail her hands to your cock through the pants. her hands worked unbuckled your belt and unzipped it to pull it down, your cock sprang free hit her chin. she smiled and her eyes widen awe by your size

"it's so big" she murmured.

then she place her hands on my cock and stroke it up and down,

"ah.." you moaned.

she is not wasting time leaned in and kiss your tip to taste your precum, her mouth gaped slightly and take you cock into her mouth while her tongue licked the underside.

"oh my.. your mouth.." your words are cut off as you moaned and caressing her hair and bring her head to go deeper take your cock.

you hold her head till your tip can feel her back throat, you can see the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. then you pull you hands off of her head and she start backing off gasped some air, you can see a string saliva connected from her lips to your cock.

"woah.. woahh.. didn't expected my secretary can help relax too" you said as you caress her cheek,

then you command her to blow your cock again. you can feel your orgasm building but you don't want explode in her mouth, you want your cock deep inside her pussy, you thought.

you stand her up to her feet and bend her over to your desk

"stay like this, ting" you command her

you kneel down and leaned in closer bring your tongue to her pussy, you lick her pussy from behind while your hands caressing her asscheeks. she moaned by your action and her juices start dripping to your mouth.

"hmm.. someone must be so horny here, huh?" you teased her,

"ahh.. oppa, don't stop. i'm so close" she said moaning.

you continued your lick but your finger slid inside her pussy now. you slid another finger to her pussy, scissoring and stretch it wide, you pump in and out of her pussy and touch her sweet spot while your tongue worked on her clit, she cry out and a few moment later she squirting hard on your hand and face.

"wow, you came so much" you watch with awe while you lap your chin,

"i'm sorry oppa, i make a mess in your office" she apologized.

"it's okay ting, i want to make you squirt more and make this room our playground" you smirked while you kiss her bare back trail up to her shoulders.

you aligned your cock to her pussy and penetrate her slowly from behind

"ahh ting, you're so tight" you groaned.

"ahh oppa…" she cry out while you thrust deeper,

and finally your cock successfully entered inside her pussy, you stay still so she can adjust your size and feel your cock inside and also in the meantime you can feel her walls pulsating massaging your cock

"can i start?" you asked her permission and she nodded.

then you start thrust in and out slowly so she can feel the sensation.

"faster oppa.. fuck me faster !!" she moaned begged me to go faster and i complied it.

your hands gripped her hips as you thrust into her faster as you watched her ass jiggle rhythmically with your thrust, you can't help but slap her ass, she moaned louder and her walls clench my cock tighter.

"are you close ting? i can feel your grip me tighter" you said, "yes.. oppa.. i'm cumming!!" she cry out, squirt on your cock coating it with her juices. you're not slowed down, you still thrust in and out fast through her orgasm that make her squirt once more.

you flip her body and lay her back to your desk,

"wrapped your legs to my waist ting" you command her and she complied it,

then you pull her arms and put it around to your neck. you penetrate her once again and carry her make she yelp. your hands grip her ass and moves her hips up and down like a fleshlight, she cry out again, you hold her hips still while your moves up and down now thrusting faster and harder into her pussy. with some thrust she squirt again, and her walls clench tighter like milking your cock.

"i'm close, ting" you whispered on her ears and bring her down to her kneel, stroke your cock.

"open your mouth, ting" you command her and explode inside her mouth and some on her face and hair.

"swallow it if you want. it's okay to spit it out" you hands her a tissue but she swallow it instead.

"your cum taste sweet and salty, oppa" she said as wiping her face and hair with the tissue you gave her ,

"lick cleaned me up ting" you command her as you bring your cock in front of her lips again, she complied lick your cock clean.

"you are amazing, ting. you are my best secretary" you kiss her forehead and caress her hair.

[agustdakasuga]

Every Moment With You

Genre: Romance, Fluff

Pairing: Yoongi x Reader

Characters: Normal!Reader, IdolBoyfriend!Yoongi, Idol!Namjoon, Idol!Seokjin, Idol!Hoseok, Idol!Jimin, Idol!Taehyung, Idol!Jungkook

Summary: Finally, the boys are able to take a break without any cameras and fans. And since they will be a private compound on their own, of course Yoongi invited you. And now that you're able to comfortably spend time with him, you want to make full use of it before he goes back to work.

Word count: 7,395

When Yoongi unlocked the door to the apartment, he was greeted to by the sight of you blasting 'Haegeum' and throwing hand signs around, jumping on the spot like you were at one of his AGUST D D-Day concerts.

"이 노래는 해금" You tried your best to rap, still not noticing your boyfriend leaning against the wall, watching you with an amused smile on his face.

"Ayy!" You couldn't catch up with all the lyrics of his rap so you kept throwing 'ayy's around.

"어쩌면 이 또한 또 다른 해금, yeah" You finished and Yoongi pushed himself off the wall, clapping to finally make his presence known.

"What the-" You jumped and let out a yelp.

"H-How long have you been there?" You screeched, pointing an accusatory finger at him. Yoongi continued clapping and laughing at how surprised you looked to see him.

"Halfway through the chorus. Although I wish I was here to see the entire performance." He chuckled.

"Damn right, you know I'm way better than Agust D. But sorry, there are no encores around here." You scoffed.

"Yeah, we don't know who Agust D thinks he is." Yoongi smiled and shuffled over to you, wrapping an arm around your waist. You threw your arms over his neck, tip toeing slightly to hug him properly. You tightened your hold around him as he turned his head just enough to press a kiss to your cheek.

"How was the studio session?" You asked.

"It went better than I expected. I should be able to record guide vocals with Jungkook soon." He replied, one hand moving to stroke your lower back affectionately.

"That's great." You giggled, pulling back to give him a peck. You helped him remove his jacket and hung it up on the coat rack.

"Oh, right. I wanted to tell you, the boys wanna head up to the Soop estate to stay for a few days." He informed.

"Ah, I see. Go ahead, I think it's a great idea. You all should take the chance to get away for a bit before promotions really kick off again." You said, going to the kitchen.

"You should come too." He followed you into the kitchen, grabbing a cold coffee from the fridge.

"Yoongi, I would love to but... you remember the last time... it was hard for everyone to hide me from the cameras..." You sighed.

"I know, aegi. But the management said there will be no cameras, no content filming, no fans, nothing. We'll have the whole place to ourselves with security in case of trespassers. So if you would like to go, I would love to have you there." He held your hand.

"Oh, sure. If the boys are okay with it." You smiled, rubbing the back of his hand with your thumb.

"Please, of course they are okay with it. They didn't even care about whether I was going, all they wanted to know was if you were going." He rolled his eyes.

"Alright. I have some vacation days my boss has been asking me to take anyway so the timing is perfect." You said.

"It's settled then. Go get packed, we're leaving tomorrow morning at 5 am." Yoongi patted your hip.

"We'll have our own room, bathroom and small seating area. And of course, the camper van is ours too. You've seen it on the show, it's like the one Jungkook stayed in with Bam." Yoongi informed.

"I mean, if the other members need more privacy, I don't mind sharing a bathroom or living room space." You shrugged.

"No, no, no. Don't say that. For me, we need our own space." Yoongi was quick to interject, shaking his head.

"Sure~" You laughed.

During In The Soop 1, Yoongi spoke to management about you tagging along with them and they agreed since Yoongi would be using the camper on his own. But even so, it was hard for you to stay hidden. You would have to duck out of the way, wake up earlier to leave the bed and make sure your stuff was hidden.

On top of that, the editing team had to do multiple rounds of checks to make sure that any footage of you or your belongings being captured was removed.

"Go shower, I'll start packing." You waved him off. He hummed and came over to kiss your temple before going to the bathroom.

"Shirts, pants, underwear..." You took out a few sets and laid them on the bed.

"Hoodies... Dresses..." Leaving Yoongi's clothes on the bed for him to check first, you packed your stuff into the suitcase. Then you packed make up and some travel toiletries.

"They have toiletries there, aegi. Unless you need something specific." Yoongi said, re-entering the room.

"Oh, okay. Saves me the space then. Can you check if that's enough clothes for you?" You asked.

"I think I'll take a few more shirts. Last time, I ended up being pushed into the pool by a drunk Namjoon. It was edited out since most of them were drunk and removing their clothes." He let out a sigh.

"I'm sure the fans would have liked to watch that." You raised your eyebrows. Yoongi helped you with the packing, stuffing his things into his own suitcase. He put your skincare along with his own in his travel pouch and packed that.

"I can finish up here if you want to nap." You told him, knowing he was working in the studio the whole of last night.

"It's alright, we're almost done." Yoongi patted your head. He took the clothes that you both decided not to bring and put them back into the drawers or hung them back up in the closet.

"Aegi, should I add your skirt to this hanger with the rest or would you prefer me to use a new one?" He asked.

"A new one would be great. The other one looks too full." You said.

"Good idea." He went to the laundry area to get a spare hanger and came back, neatly hanging your skirts before putting it back into your side of the closet.

"Okay, we're done! Time for us to sleep." He declared.

"Yoongi, it's 1pm. I'm not sleepy! You go to sleep." You said between your giggles.

"No, you know I can't sleep without you." He grumbled in a low voice, not sure if it was meant for you to hear of not. But without another word, Yoongi laid on his side of the bed, scrolling on his phone.

"Aren't you tired?" You tilted your head.

"I am... I'm just waiting for you." He let out a big yawn, stretching his arms and legs like a cat. You let out a sigh of defeat and moved the packed bags aside, crawling into bed with him. Yoongi used to sleep on the left but after his surgery, he changed to the right so he wouldn't sleep on his left.

"That's better." He cleared his throat, pulling you close and letting you sleep on his right arm, his left casually slung over your hip. You felt him kiss the top of your head.

"Ugh." You tried to sleep but you had just woken up not too long ago. On the other hand, Yoongi fell asleep so quickly.

"You always work so hard." You whispered, reaching up to stroke his cheek as he slept.

"I love you." You were glad he was done with military. Yes, as a social service officer, you saw Yoongi everyday but he always looked so tired and frustrated that he didn't have time to work on music.

You slipped out of Yoongi's hold and left the bedroom, closing the door behind you.

"Clean up, do laundry, make snacks, pack drinks." You made a list.

Since you and Yoongi were not going to be around, you wanted to clean the house and do as many chores as you could so you wouldn't have to do them when you get back.

"Aegi?" Yoongi lifted his head to find himself along in bed. His hand touched your side of the bed, feeling how cold the sheets were. He groaned as he sat up and yawned. Slipping on his house slippers, Yoongi left the bedroom.

"Aegiiii..." His sleep riddled voice called out for you.

"In the kitchen!" You replied. Yoongi blinked in confusion and went over to the kitchen. He watched with a small frown as you were wrapping the rice ball in cling wrap.

"W-What are you doing?" Yoongi came closer, leaning closer and squinting to figure out what you were doing.

"Make snacks for us and the others to eat on the bus ride." You laughed, pulling him back.

"It's just snacks, babe. We might get hungry or the others might get hungry too." You said, putting all the rice balls aside, next to the wrapped sandwiches.

"Thank you for doing this." He smiled.

"I'm always happy to feed you and the boys." You put all the items into the fridge, intending to bring them in a cooler bag later.

"You made Japanese potato salad?" His eyes widened when he saw you put two containers in too.

"Mhmm. I know you like it. Plus, I ran out of bread and since I was boiling eggs anyway, I took some for potato salad. This second one container has no cucumbers, its for Taehyung." You explained, going to grab some disposable cutlery that you and Yoongi collect from all your food deliveries.

"You spoil them too much." He clicked his tongue, stealing a boiled egg to eat. Yoongi always says you give in too much to the younger ones but it's always hard to tell them no.

"You spoil them too! Jungkook's whole 'Yoongi hyung never scolds me' thing." You put your hands on your hips.

"T-That's different." He looked away, his ears turning red.

"Sure, it is. You keep telling yourself that. And I don't just spoil them, I spoil you too, Yoonie~" You cooed at him, pinching his cheek. He scoffed and slapped your hands away.

"You know I hate all your nicknames... And you're meant to spoil me, you're dating me, not them." He glared.

"Don't worry, I didn't forget that." You hugged his waist, leaning your head on his chest.

"You better not." His clean hand came to stroke the back of your head. As you cleaned up the kitchen counter, Yoongi heated up the leftovers for you have dinner.

"Aegi, dinner time. Stop working." Yoongi called you like a mother calls her child, putting the plates of food on the dining table. You closed your laptop and went over to help him, grabbing the side dishes from the fridge and the cutlery.

"I managed to file for my leave. I shot my boss a text and he told me to go ahead, he'll approve it tomorrow morning." You informed.

"That's great, aegi. So, you can take the time to just relax and immerse yourself in nature with me." He smiled. You nodded with a hum and sat down.

"Thank you for the food, Yoongi." You picked up your chopsticks.

"You're very welcome. Eat up, aegi." He removed the bone from the galbi and placed the meat on your rice.

After dinner, you did the dishes and cleaned the kitchen while Yoongi did his own packing. He never went anywhere without his music and sound recording equipment.

"You know, usually partners would get nagged at for bringing work things on vacation." Yoongi joked.

"Why would I nag you on something that brings you happiness? If by chance, that's work. So be it." You shrugged.

"You're something else, aegi." He chuckled and shook his head, carefully packing his expensive equipment into their foam cases and zipping up his guitar. Then he grabbed his computer bag to pack his laptop and all the wires. It was satisfying to watch him pack, he was so neat and meticulous.

"Would you prefer me to nag...?" You teased. He shook his head, the smile never leaving his face. Once he was done, you placed all your things by the door.

"Okay, we have a few hours to sleep then we have to go." He reached out to hold your hand.

"I'm excited! I haven't seen this new estate." You clapped your hands happily.

"Oh, that's right! I forgot you haven't seen the estate before... And I event went again for song camp when producing D-Day." Yoongi slapped his forehead in realisation and you nodded.

"Of course I wouldn't go for song camp." You said. You knew you wouldn't value add and just be a distraction if you went."

"I think you'll like it, there's a lot more space than the first Soop location they rented." He squeezed toothpaste onto your toothbrush.

"But the company actually owns this place, right? Like the whole area. The first estate was a rental." You asked. He hummed and began to brush his teeth, so did you.

"I'll set an alarm. Goodnight, aegi." Yoongi mumbled, eyes on his phone, playing his basketball game.

"Goodnight, Yoon." You wished back, tucking yourself against his side. As he used his phone, his other hand absentmindedly stroked your head, which lulled you to sleep really quickly. Left with only 3 hours to sleep, he put his phone away to join you in dreamland.

--

"Everything is packed." You zipped up the cooler bag with all the food that you prepared last night. Yoongi insisted on handling most of the bags, loading them into the car.

"So I'll leave the car at HYBE while we're at the estate. The others should be making their way there, the bus leaves at 6." He said.

"Mmm..." You hummed, still tired.

"Aigoo, my precious girl. You can sleep on the bus." Yoongi leaned over to cup your cheeks. You pouted at him, making him chuckle as he started the car to drive.

"(y/n)!" Your name was yelled across the carpark as you and Yoongi unloaded the bags.

"Shhh! Taehyung ah, you're too loud." Jimin chided.

"Hi." You waved, trying to hide your yawn as you helped Yoongi with the bags. Of course, the boys took over the bags, sharing the load especially with Yoongi's music and recording equipment. You all took the lift up to the back of HYBE, where the bus was waiting and the other boys were boarding.

"Good morning." You bowed to the others and Yoongi sent them a lazy wave, passing the bags to the bus captain who was loading them into storage.

"Glad you could join us." Namjoon smiled.

"Thank you for having me." You giggled, adjusting the scarf Yoongi bundled around your neck.

"Oh my, Jungkook's bringing Bam? Hello, Bamie~" You cooed as Jungkookg walked over with the doberman. Bam jumped excitedly, standing on his hind legs to sniff you and lick you.

"I've missed you too, big baby. Yes, good boy." You rubbed your ears. When Yoongi was done, he grabbed your hand.

"Let's get out of the cold." He said softly and led you to the bus, helping you up the steps.

"(y/n) packed food for everyone." Yoongi announced to the other boys who were settling in their seats, and Jungkook was trying to settle Bam down.

"Thank you, (y/n)! You're a life saver." The boys all threw thanks their way. Jin volunteered to have the cooler bag of food beside him since he had a spare seat beside him and he could help hand it out to the boys for you.

"Yes, she is." Yoongi mumbled under his breath with a chuckle but you heard him.

"You don't have to stay awake, aegi. Go to sleep." He put his arm around you. With such a big bus, everyone took alternate rows to be able to recline their seats comfortably.

"The rice balls are good, (y/n)!" Jungkook said, his words muffled by the food he stuffed in his mouth.

"Yah. You're getting rice everywhere." Hoseok chided.

"Thank you." You replied with a giggle before leaning back in your seat. You didn't know when you fell asleep but Yoongi opened the small lap blanket he brought and draped it over you.

"Can we dim the lights a little?" Yoongi requested. The manager asked the bus driver to lower the lights.

"So hyung, how happy are you to have her here?" Jimin asked from across the aisle, watching Yoongi draw the curtains and adjust the overhead airconditioning vent so it wasn't blowing in your face. Yoongi turned around to glare at the younger before checking on you, making sure you didn't hear Jimin.

"Thankfully she had enough vacation days to come with us. She deserves a nice break too." Yoongi replied, not answering Jimin's question directly.

"You're always afraid to gush about her, around her. You do it silently, behind her back." Taehyung pointed out with a laugh.

"I don't gush about her. I just appreciate her and what she does for me." Yoongi rolled his eyes.

"Sure, hyung. You don't gush... keep telling yourself that." Namjoon chuckled, eyes still trained on his kindle. Luckily the bus was dark that they couldn't see the light blush on Yoongi's cheeks.

"I don't gush." Yoongi looked back at your sleeping face, not sure who he was trying to convince at this point.

When you woke up, you felt Yoongi's head on your shoulder and tried your best not to move.

"Jimin, can you hand me my phone there?" You whispered to the male who was playing his nintendo switch. He nodded and reached over to get your phone from the seat pocket.

"Thank you." You smiled softly. Like all younger brothers do, Jimin retrieved his own phone and snapped a picture of sleeping Yoongi on your shoulder before retreating back to his seat to continue his game. You chuckled and shook your head.

"He's going to kill you if he knows." You told him.

"Then don't tell him." Jimin snickered. You spent the remainder of hte bus ride on your phone, not wanting to move to disturb Yoongi.

"We're here, everyone. Wake up!" Namjoon stood up. You gently patted Yoongi's thigh to wake him. His eyes fluttered open and he looked around.

"Good morning, Yoongi." You giggled.

"Good morning, aegi." He yawned and stretched his arms. As everyone was busy gathering their stuff, you gave him a peck.

"Come on, let's get off this bus." He helped you pack and held your hand as you got off the bus. Standing in the mansion estate, it was so much bigger than what the television showed.

"Let's go, Bam!' Jungkook let Bam off his leash and started running towards his room with his bags in tow.

"He has so much energy." Jin clicked his tongue and shook his head.

"All he did was sleep and eat on the bus." Hoseok laughed. You were unsure of where to go so you just followed Yoongi. He slid open one of the sliding doors to a room in one of the villas. Like Yoongi said, it was exactly like Jungkook and Bam's room in the show, practically like a studio apartment without a kitchen.

"Wow, I can't believe this is just one section of the villa." You said, pushing the suitcases to the corner.

"Yeah, each room has a small living space and bathroom. Then the kitchen and big living room is in the main mansion." Yoongi said, closing the door behind him.

"I do watch In The Soop, you know?" You teased. He scoffed and went into the room.

"Ah. This is comfy." He laid on the bed.

"It's so nice and tranquil here." You said, moving to lay on him, resting your head on his chest. Yoongi lazily threw an arm over your shoulders to hold you.

"As much as I would like to continue sleeping in an actual bed, we need lunch. Everyone ate your food but you." Yoongi said.

"But I'm not hungry." You yawned, burying your face into his chest. Yoongi kissed the top of your head.

"Lovebirds! Are we doing lunch or what?" You heard Jin's voice from your door. You yelled out an acknowledgement to the oldest and immediately got up, making Yoongi let out an annoyed groan from behind you.

"We'll wash up and be right there!" You smiled to Jin. He nodded, giving you a thumbs up before leaving to head to the mansion. You went to wash your face.

"Aegiiii..." Yoongi drowned out and leaned his body against yours, his hands holding your waist from behind.

"I'm trying to wash my face!" You squealed, feeling his fringe tickle the back of your neck.

After you and Yoongi washed up, you convinced him to at least have lunch. Hand in hand, you strolled to the mansion. Yoongi looked around the place, ruffling his hair with his free hand.

"What are you craving for?" Yoongi asked, the both of you removing your shoes before entering the mansion.

"I'll have what the others are having. You know I'm not picky." You shrugged.

"I know but I'd much rather cook something you want to eat and not something the younger ones want." He chuckled. The two of you saw the others playing games in the living room.

"Woah, be careful, aegi." He grasped your waist to move you out of the way before Taehyung could accidentally hit you while challenging Jin and Jungkook.. You followed him to the kitchen to help him cook. Yoongi opened the fridge to look at what the managers had stocked up for your stay here.

"What about cheesy dakgalbi?" He turned to you, smiling when he saw your eyes light up with excitement and happiness. You nodded your head.

"I'll cut the vegetables, you can handle the meat." You told him.

"You should rest. Let me cook." Yoongi crossed his arms as you took out the cabbage, carrots, onions and potatoes.

"I am resting. Doing this with you is rest." You said, retrieving a cutting board and knife. Yoongi shot you a flat look but didn't argue, preparing the chicken and marinade.

"What are we cooking?" Hoseok came into the house with Jimin. The shorter male joined the others in the living room, playing games.

"Dakgalbi." Yoongi replied.

"Anything I can help with? Make some coffee?" Hoseok suggested. You and Yoongi immediately nodded.

"Coffee would be amazing, Seok. Thank you." You giggled, chopping the cabbage and putting all the vegetables into a bowl for Yoongi to cook with later.

"Oooh, this smart stove is really cool." You watched Yoongi put two big pans over the stove. With 8 people, he probably thought it would be easier to eat out of two pans rather than everyone trying to get into one pan.

"I'll make some gyeranmari and dumplings to eat on the side." You said, cooking on the stove at the back. After giving you both your coffees, Hoseok helped you with cooking the sides.

"Lunch! Call whoever is not here!" Yoongi yelled.

"Coming!" Those in the living room came out. Taehyung called Namjoon over while Jungkook grabbed cutlery.

You all sat together to eat, some of the boys sharing the microwave rice packs, knowing they will probably use the leftovers to make fried rice to share later.

"Thank you for cooking!" The boys chimed before digging in.

"Mmm." You nodded happily. Yoongi placed some chicken on your plate, his free arm resting on the back of your chair the entire time.

"This is just what I needed! We should bring you on vacations more often, (y/n)." Taehyung exclaimed happily, making a wrap with the chicken and eating it in one mouthful.

"She's not your personal chef." Yoongi sent Taehyung a look but you knew they were just joking.

After lunch was done, those that didn't cook were on clean up duty. Yoongi took the opportunity to get you out of there. He grasped your wrist and practically dragged you back your shared room at the villa, making it clear he didn't really want to stay and socialise with the other members anymore.

"You're being anti social. Maybe the boys want to spend more time with you." You slapped his arm.

"We can do that another time. Now is me and you time." He huffed, removing his hoodie so he was just in his undershirt.

"I need to use the bathroom." You went to the bathroom, also getting out of your uncomfortable clothes. You changed into something comfier, aka Yoongi's shirt.

"We're going to stay in bed until we are called for dinner." Yoongi said when you entered the room.

"I like that plan." You giggled and fell on top of him. He wrapped his arms around you to turn you around so you were on your sides.

"I'm just happy to spend time with you." You reached out to cup his cheeks, caressing the skin with your thumbs. Yoongi gave you a gummy smile and lifted your hands to kiss your fingertips.

"Are you sleepy?" He asked.

"No, I think I slept enough in the bus." You said, betrayed by your yawn.

"Yeah, we'll see about that." He stroked the back of your head. You scoffed and pulled away, sitting up to lean against the headboard with an intention to read. Yoongi shifted himself so his head could rest in your lap.

"You should sleep more." You patted his head, knowing that he probably didn't sleep well on the bus.

It felt so peaceful and normal to spend time with Yoongi like this. With you, he wasn't an idol, he was just your boyfriend and the two of you were spending some time off together.

"Feeling sleepy yet?" He murmured sleepily, hugging your legs like a bolster.

"No, I'm not. Now, stop interrupting my reading." You said. It didn't take long for Yoongi to fall asleep.

"(y/n)? Are you here?" You looked up from your book to find Taehyung, Jimin and Jungkook at your doorway. Luckily Yoongi pulled the blanket to hide your bare legs.

"Shh..." You hushed them, pointing to the sleeping Yoongi who was hugging your legs.

"Come play." They waved you over.

"But..." You gestured to the sleeping Yoongi. No one ever dares to wake Yoongi up, maybe except Taehyung with kindergarten music playing in the background. The 3 couldn't help you now since you were pantless and you were pretty sure Yoongi might have an aneurysm if he knew that they saw you.

"Go, I'll come out in a bit." You told them. They gave you thumbs ups and closed the bedroom door. Looking down at Yoongi, you carefully shifted away, replacing your legs with a pillow quickly.

"Sorry." You stroked his head in case he woke up. It was hard when he had almost all his weight on your legs.

"I'll be back." You leaned down to kiss his cheek. Yoongi didn't seem bothered by you moving him.

Looking around, you grabbed a pair of sweats and put it on before going out, where the 3 boys were waiting for you in the tiny living room area.

"Let's go!" Taehyung held your hand and pulled you out.

"Where did she gooooo?" Yoongi groaned, feeling the pillow against his cheek instead of you. He sat up, seeing the sun starting to set.

"Aegi?" He called out from bed but there was no reply. Ruffling his hair and yawning, he got out of bed and noticed that his sweats were missing from the floor.

"Nooooo!" Yoongi heard your squeal and grabbed a new pair of pants, going out to see where you were.

There you were, playing in the rain with Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung and Jungkook. Jungkook was chasing after you and Jimin with an evil smile. Yoongi grabbed an umbrella and exited the room, he stood there quietly, watching all of you play.

"Oh! Yoongi!" You spotted your cat-like boyfriend, standing there with his black umbrella, and waved at him. Yoongi smiled back at you. Since you were distracted, Jungkook suddenly grabbed you.

"Ah!" You yelped in shock as he lifted you up.

"Yah! Be careful with her!" Yoongi barked, coming over to where you all were playing.

"I'm fine, Yoongi. Don't worry." You grinned, drenched from head to toe. Yoongi sighed and reached out to move gently your wet hair away from your face.

"I'm going to get started on dinner. You guys should go dry up so we can eat." Yoongi said.

"Aww!" Everyone jeered but Yoongi was not budging, he was really worried about you catching a cold.

Despite you already being damp, Yoongi still sheltered you with his umbrella all the way back to your share room. He entered first to put a towel on the flower so you wouldn't slip coming in.

"Leave your clothes in that bathroom when you're done. I'll put them in the dryer later." Yoongi told you. You nodded and leaned forward to give him a grateful peck on the cheek but you were careful not to let your wet hair drip onto his clothes. After that, he left you to shower and warm yourself up.

"(y/n), are you heading to the main house?" You caught Namjoon coming down from the room upstairs.

"Yeah. But I think the spare umbrellas are there and Yoongi took the only one that was here." You said, holding your wet clothes in your hands after you wrung out all the water.

"Come, I'll take you." He smiled.

"Thank you!" You ducked under the umbrella with him and walked towards the main house.

"So, I saw you guys playing out in the rain from my window earlier. Can't believe the younger ones managed to rope you into their antics." Namjoon chuckled.

"It was all fun, you should have joined us. We're just kids at heart, playing in the rain and puddle stomping." You giggled.

"Maybe next time." He slid open the door for you to enter.

"Definitely. Hey, Yoon. Don't worry, I got my clothes." You greeted your boyfriend, who was cooking in the kitchen with Jin. He nodded in acknowledgement and you brought your damp clothes to the laundry area, throwing your clothes into the wash.

"Thanks for walking her over, Namjoon ah." Yoongi nodded over to the leader. Namjoon smiled and headed to the living room.

"I could have brought it in for you to be washed, aegi." Yoongi came into the laundry room.

"It's fine, it's just a few pieces of laundry. You're already busy with dinner." You laughed, starting the machine. The two of you walked out, hand in hand.

"Look at you two being inseparable." Jin teased, clicking the tongs in his hands. Yoongi rolled his eyes but didn't let you go.

When you first started dating and being more open around the other members, you and Yoongi would have separated if one of the members teased you. But now, Yoongi wouldn't part from you.

"I'll cook the rice and ramyeon." You tied your hair up.

"You should sit. You already cooked lunch." Yoongi said to you, patting your hip.

"You cooked lunch too. Plus you and Jin already did most of the work. It's just rice and ramyeon." You smiled. Yoongi nodded and helped you tuck your stray hairs behind your ears so they wouldn't bother you. You washed your hands and went to scoop the rice into the rice cooker.

"Wow, it's smelling good!" Jimin said as he came in, running his hands over his damp hair.

"Can you get the side dishes out from the fridge?" Jin requested. Jimin saluted and went to do that. While waiting for the rice to cook, you got the cutlery and plates to set the table.

"What are you doing now?" Taehyung shuffled over to you. You pointed to the ramyeon stack.

"Can I help?" He asked.

"Sure. I just need to open all these before the water boils." You giggled. Jungkook might be the youngest but Taehyung was everyone's baby brother.

"Once that's all done, we can eat. Get your drinks and rice." Yoongi announced to everyone.

"Yes, hyung!" Everyone went to line up with their rice bowls while you continued to cook the ramyeon.

"I got your rice, aegi." Yoongi told you.

"Thanks, Yoon. It's almost done." You said to everyone. Once the noodles were done, Jungkook came to help you carry the pot to the table. You took your seat beside Yoongi and he cracked open your can of soda for you.

"Thank you for cooking~" Everyone dug into the food hungrily. As always, the dinner conversation was spent chatting and laughing, as well as reminiscing old memories.

And as the others cleared up after dinner, you sat with Yoongi in the living room. He nestled a glass of whiskey in his hand.

"Come." He called you to him. You leaned your head on his shoulder and he wrapped an arm around you.

"Are you sleepy? I bet you didn't nap earlier since the younger ones dragged you out to play." He asked. You shook your head but was betrayed by your yawn.

"You're such a liar." Yoongi snorted.

"Am not." You scoffed, pinching his side. When clean up was done, the others invited you to play some games.

"Refill?" Namjoon asked Yoongi, refilling his own whiskey glass after coming down from the mini reading corner upstairs. The two of them always enjoyed reading with a glass of whiskey.

"I'm good. Thanks." Yoongi placed his empty glass down.

"Yoongi! I won! Did you see that?! I am the champion!" You turned to your boyfriend and pointed to the screen, squealing in excitement. Yoongi leaned his head on his hand with an endearing smile and nodded his head, giving you a thumbs up, he was like a parent watching his child play and win for the first time.

"Rematch!" The boys protested.

"No way! I'm going to bed." You stuck your tongue out at them, causing them to jeer at you. Hearing what you said, Yoongi put his glass down on the table and stood up.

"You don't have to go with me, you know? You can stay with them if you're not tired." You giggled.

"No, I'm tired too." Yoongi said.

"Goodnight. See you tomorrow." You all wished each other. After he placed his whiskey glass in the sink, Yoongi and you walked hand in hand back to your shared room.

"I'm not going with you because I have to, it's because I want to. So don't feel like you're making me do anything." Yoongi suddenly said.

"I know. But it's your vacation too. I don't want you to feel like you have to stick with me constantly." You shrugged.

"I'll gladly stick with you 24/7, that's my ideal vacation." He smiled softly. You lightly punched his arm for being so cheesy. Yoongi would only act this way around you privately and you liked that.

"You can set up your music stuff here if you prefer the space here over the camper. I don't mind it, really." You told him as you squeezed toothpaste onto both your toothbrushes. Honestly, you were so used to Yoongi and his music equipment, it didn't bother you.

"This is our space and since I'm working with some of the members, I don't want them coming in and out." He explained.

"I don't mind it if it makes things more convenient for you." You smiled.

"I mind. I prefer our privacy. The camper's just there so it's not a far walk but thank you for offering, aegi." He rubbed your back. The two of you brushed your teeth and washed your faces.

"Alright, you can change your mind any time." You said as you wiped your face with a clean towel.

"Thank you." He kissed your temple and left you to do your skincare.

"Surprisingly, there are still people sending me messages, congratulating me on finishing my military service." Yoongi noted, sitting at the table with his iPad.

"Maybe they didn't know you finished and saw a news article so they congratulated you now." You giggled.

"Yeah, Halsey asked when we are going back to America to visit her and her family." He said.

"Sure, if your schedule allows it. I can't wait to see Ender again. Children change a lot in 2 years." You said. Yoongi nodded in agreement with a small hum. Of course, you followed him to America on holiday and Yoongi insisted he meet the celebrities that he was close with.

What fans didn't know was that your home wallpaper on your phone was the full, actual picture of Yoongi snuggling up to Ender when you both visited him as a baby.

"Maybe this time he won't give me stares when I say hi to him." Yoongi scoffed.

"Please, he loved you! You were just an awkward uncle at the start." You giggled, walking over to him.

"I still am an awkward uncle. I was never one that was great with children. Taehyung and Jimin are great with kids, even clumsy Namjoon is." He said, hands resting on your waist.

"You're great at a lot of other things, so what if you're not comfotable with children." You ran your fingers through his hair.

"Thanks, aegi." He laughed, pressing his forehead against your middle.

After Yoongi finished replying to some emails, the two of you changed and headed to bed but you both didn't sleep just yet. One thing you and Yoongi liked to do was just lay on your bed and use your phones, scrolling on social media.

"Look, it's you." You showed him a video of a white kitten that was sleeping on the couch like a human. Yoongi rolled his eyes and turned back to look at his own phone.

"How was your first day here?" Yoongi asked you.

"Good. It's nice to get away and spend some time with the others." You giggled and Yoongi hummed.

"Besides, isn't this technically the first holiday you guys are taking as 7? It's nice to just have a break for yourselves." You said. Yoongi nodded his head.

"Yeah, no cameras before the next comeback." Yoongi put his phone to charge and turned back to look at you.

"I can't wait for the new Run BTS episodes." You teased, charging your own phone.

"The fans will realise that military didn't change us. We're still the same competitive people that will fight over a cup of ramyeon." Yoongi chuckled as you scooted closer to him.

"And I love that about all of you. You never let anything change you." You reached up to cup his cheek.

"I love you." He held your hand and kissed your fingertips. You smiled softly and leaned in to give him a peck before burying your face against his chest. You felt Yoongi move slightly so he could pull the blanket up to cover the both of you, making sure you were well tucked in and warm.

"Goodnight." You wished. Yoongi grunted and threw his leg over you to hold you even clsoer to him. Even if you usually started cuddling, you and Yoongi would usually break apart at night.

"Are you cold? I can adjust the aircon." Yoongi asked, his hand stroking the exposed skin of your hip.

"I'm okay. The blanket is warm enough." You snuggled against him.

"Shall I wake you up for breakfast tomorrow or do you want to wait until you wake up on your own?" He checked. You hummed, knowing Yoongi was quite an early riser.

"I'll wake up a little later. Maybe 10? In case you wake up at like... 7 am." You groaned.

"I don't wake up THAT early. With you around, I tend to wake up late and stay in bed longer." Yoongi chuckled, pinching your cheek.

You slept comfortably with Yoongi, feeling relaxed and tranquil. Usually Yoongi didn't sleep well in a bed that wasn't his own but with you, he could sleep anywhere.

"Yoongi hyung?" Yoongi woke up when he heard someone call him. Even if it was another member, he sat up and instinctively moved to shield your body with his own, since you didn't wear pants to sleep. Taehyung stood at your doorway.

"I completely forgot (y/n) was here. I'm sorry!" Taehyung's eyes widened when he realised.

"Go out. I'll come out." Yoongi said, voice riddled with sleep. Taehyung obediently went to the living room area. With a soft sigh, Yoongi turned to check on you.

"Who was it...?" You mumbled.

"Taehyung. I'll be back, go back to sleep." He kissed your temple and went out.

"Sorry! I really forgot (y/n) was here, we usually just go to each other's rooms to wake each other up..." Taehyung looked so distraught Yoongi didn't have to heart to say anything.

"It's fine, Taehyung. Just tell me, what do you need?" Yoongi yawned, running his fingers through his hair.

"Jin hyung's making noodles for breakfast and he wanted to ask if you and (y/n) want some." He relayed. Yoongi looked at the clock.

"Oh, it's 9 already... No, it's okay, thanks for coming to ask. I think we'll just wait for lunch." Yoongi said. Taehyung nodded with a salute and left. Yoongi went back to the room, making sure to close and lock the door this time. He fell back into bed with a long exhale and got under the blanket with you.

"Who was it..." You breathed out, turning to face Yoongi.

"Boys asking if we want breakfast. But I told them we'll stay in bed and just have lunch later." He said, his arm going around your shoulders to hold you to his chest.

"Good idea. I'm not ready to leave the bed." You yawned and buried your face against him.

"Mmm, sleep more." He patted your head. Although Yoongi didn't want to sleep more, he didn't want to move from the bed too.

"We came all the way here just to sleep." You chuckled, voice slightly muffled but of course, Yoongi understood you. Under your cheek, his chest shook as he laughed.

"Isn't that the best holiday?" He asked, stroking your back. This was the ideal holiday to him.

"I guess... We won't have time to sleep in and spend time like this once you guys start having comebacks again." You said.

"That's true." He hummed.

"What time do you have to get up to record?" You asked, obviously you were not going back to sleep too. But it felt nice to be as close to Yoongi as possible.

"Not sure, don't worry about it. We'll always find time. Anyway, we're here to relax, not work. I'll just find Jungkook later to do the guide vocals, I'm sure he is also going to sleep in." He snorted. You nodded in agreement.

"But working on music is a form of relaxation to you." You teased. Yoongi rolled his eyes.

"There you go again, spreading those sort of rumours like Jin hyung. I'm not a workaholic, you know? I'm not always working on music, I have a life outside of work." He scoffed.

"Mmm, sure."

"My life outside of work is you. If I didn't have a life outside of music, I wouldn't have you." He stated.

"You're so cheesy, stop it." You reached up to cover his mouth with your hand. Yoongi chuckled and took your hand, planting a light kiss against your palm.

"Soon, I'll be back to watching you backstage or from the wings. And more late night visits to your studio." You sighed.

"Do you miss it?" He asked.

"I thought I wouldn't when you were in the military but I think I do miss it, just a little. But I realised that I'll always miss you when I'm not with you. It's going to take me a while to adjust." You said.

"Now who is being the cheesy one?" Yoongi poked your side, making you squirm. You lifted your head, moving your body up slightly to hug Yoongi properly, winding your arms around his neck. You could feel him plant a kiss to the top of your head, resting his cheek there as his hands rubbed your back lovingly.

"I love you." He said.

"I love you too." You replied without any hesitation. You knew you were going to miss having Yoongi around so much.

Even without saying it, you both shared the same thought, you wanted to spend as much time together as possible before Yoongi's schedules kept him busy.

--

Main masterlist

[kamospeach]

plot: ceo!sukuna and the woman he was forced to marry finally learning to get along.

content warning: none at all. it's not 18+ but if i make a fic it will be.

peachy's yap: i wanna make this into a fic but im not 100% sure yet, lmk ! no smut just a small fluff to test out the waters. one last one shot coming until i go on a lil break.

this wasn't what you wanted at all. ever since you were a little girl you planned to get married to a caring man. years later give birth to a love child hold he or she in your arms as you and your loving husband smiled at one another.

that dream was gone now and here you were a year after your wedding. terrified to even knock on the door of his study knowing his temper was off the wall at the moment. when you were cooped up in your hobby room you could hear him barking orders. while you sat in silence writing novel after novel he forbade you to publish.

this was your everyday, wake up alone, eat alone, write alone, shower alone, watch movies alone, and even go to sleep alone. he was in his study night and day until his hefty body slipped into your shared bed waking you at 2am. he didn't bother to apologize he just turned away going to sleep himself. and yet you found yourself wanting to be close to sukuna.

you sighed already knowing the conversation you both were bound to have today... just like every month for the last year. you were given to him for your writing and negotiating skills. his father the previous boss offered to pay your father millions to suspend the contract at your job for you to work for them. all for money. you raised your hand knocing on the wretched door.

you and sukuna moved into this house 6 months ago and it felt like you'd been locked away in a tower. although sukuna never listened to your ideas or let you have your way about anything he left the house details to you. he stood back as you worked with the sketchy architect who purposely looked down your blouse (his words).

he let you pick out the number of rooms, and bathrooms. the ceiling height, the shape of the pool, even how many patio chairs you wanted. he let you decorate the house pick the colors, even would let you throw splashes of pink and purple where ever you pleased. but you never did it, you didn't want to do it if not with sukuna.

but to sukuna none of this mattered because his work was more important. in his words he said 'i'll let you deal with less important matters. at least im positive you won't fuck that up.' did that statement hurt? hell yeah but even then you still wanted to be close to him.

"s...sukuna?" you stuttered waiting to hear his gruff voice.

"get in here." he said sternly and you pushed the heavy doors open, struggling at the weight. once you pushed in you stood by the door hands behind your back fingers laced. "sit." he said pointing to the chair in front of his desk and you scurry not wanting to anger him.

"i'm sorry i didn't come sooner i was writing and i had a idea i couldn't lose." you plead his eyes never left yours. he face expression neither annoyed nor pleased.

"why must you continue writing, when you have a duty to fulfill here." he grumbled and you looked down at your thumbs.

"sukuna you wont let me go with you to negotiate that's all m'good for." you say and he scoffs at your excuse.

"you are here to write contracts and negotiate deals you have not done any of that over the last year!" he said his voice raising, by no means were you a push over. scared of this big, brolic, hunk definitely but one thing you'll never be is a punk.

"you have yet to assign me any work. i know what you'll say 'you should come ask me if there's anything to do' but you are my boss. you instruct i follow, i refuse to do anything for you if you can not request it on your own." your reply was calm, you didn't want to anger him further.

"i don't want to overwhelm you," he sighs. his strict facade dropping as he handed you papers and you hum. looking down at the papers it was full of stats and numbers that made your head spin. "this is everyday work for me, i need your help but i must figure it out alone."

"the numbers are a bit crazy but it's not much to find a way to make a deal that'll pretty up the numbers." you tell him and he nods.

"how?" he asked and you looked up at him. this was the first time sukuna had asked for your help. you were shocked that he even let you know that he needed help.

"i mean your the statistics man. once you work out the numbers we can talk negotiating." you tell him with a smile hoping the sly compliment of him being good with numbers didn't slip past him. his red eyes looked up at you through his thick lashes. the corner of his lips tugging upwards as if he wanted to smile and couldn't.

this day was the first day you sat next to sukuna behind his desk. your knees touched and even that amount of contact was enough for you. you helped him clean up his desk and he didn't object he just said 'make sure you put them where i tell you'. and you did picking up the papers on his desk and organizing them for him. placing them in different stacks based off who and what they were from.

little did you know sukuna admired your every move. he watched how you walked around his office complaining about how dull it was. how your curls bounced with every step you took. he watched you search up paint colors and decor for his office. not once did this distract him, he either hummed in agreement or disagreement as he worked on the numbers.

even days later the connection between sukuna and you began to grow. he listened to your opinions and even stepped out of his office during the day. he came to your writing room to sit and drink coffee with you at 3am when you felt like you had a good idea. he even showed you the room you called the 'junk room' that was quite literally filled with sukuna's junk. he pulled out an electric guitar bragging about how it was signed by one of the best.

he tells you the name as you face scrunches up in confusion never hearing of this man ever. but even your disinterest in that didn't deter his sheer audacity and gall. he called you a degenerate and said you were a bug under a rock. you replied with 'more like a boulder' as you looked him up and down judgingly.

this comment made sukuna laugh, yes actually laugh. from that day you never held in a joke, letting anything on your mind loose. sometimes sukuna would look at you as if you said the stupidest shit on earth. most times he'd shake his head with an endearing smile but 2 times out of 10 he'd laugh.

day after day the more time you spent with sukuna the more you were pulled out of the depression. you watched movies of families with a smile even thinking about having a child with that demon.

in return sukuna became more comfortable approaching you. initially he was scared to anger you or say something that would hurt your feelings. heeding his father's warning 'don't talk to her too much. you know how you are, you'll hurt her feelings.' so he listened avoided starting conversation, leaving the bed before you woke up and coming in after you fell asleep. ate in his office and never ever entered your writing room.

that day you came in and told him he was your boss changed his brain chemistry. his father was wrong, he wouldn't hurt your feelings because you wanted him to act like your boss. you could dish it out and take it. that day was when sukuna thought to himself 'i could really get used to this'.

that's why after a month of the two of finally getting along sukuna instructed you to meet him at the dining table. dining table was a stretch as it only had 2 chairs. as you waited for him assuming it was about work you were shocked for sukuna to slam down your houses floorplan.

"it's about time we made this house into a home don't ya think?" he asked looking at you and you smiled. and the two of you sat there all night you sipping on a shirley temple and he drank whiskey. he promised he'd make you cocktails from now on since you found out he was a bartender for all of 3 months.

you planned and brainstormed until the next morning. you were leaned on the table drool coming out of your mouth. sukuna smiled at how comfortable you had became around him. he lifted you and carried you up the stairs. that was the first day sukuna felt like he was really a husband. that day was when sukuna swore to himself that he would be a husband.

[jinwoosbabyboo]

“Will You Marry Me?"

How I imagine LADS Men would propose. This is part 2 of 2. I tried to do the sweet elegant writing, but that ain't me so here you go....

Xavier

Our lover boy Xavier is a literal prince. I feel as though he'd be very traditional with his proposal. The only unfortunate part is he can't ask for your fathers/family blessing because you know .... Anyway :)

He would definitely court you for a week even if you’ve already been together for over a year. The day of his proposal he would take you to a spot only he knows that has zero light pollution. Of course it’s deep in the forest.

MC: If I didn’t know any better I’d say you’re trying to kill me and hide my body Xavier: You have such creative thoughts MC: Seriously where are we going? Xavier: Somewhere special MC: So mysterious even after a year of dating

He’d bring you to a clearing that seemed like it was being lit up by a spotlight. It’s not though he chose to propose on a night with a full moon and clear skies so you could see how beautiful the stars are without all the city lights.

MC: It’s otherworldly Xavier: This was my favorite place to come when I needed clarity MC: Why didn’t you show me sooner? Xavier: I wanted to save it for a special day MC: oh what are you going to propose or something?

You’d be laughing and boom he pulls a ring out of his pocket shutting you right up.

MC: Oh shit! You’re really proposing Xavier: Yes im really proposing

His speech is so sweet it could give you cavities not only would he emphasize how much he loves you he’d let you know just how much he is solely yours. Even if you were to one day forget him and how much he loves you he would still always be yours and would do anything to keep you safe & most of all happy.

Xavier: My lady will you marry me? MC: I want nothing more

He might’ve been sweet and soft spoken during his proposal but that shy boy facade went out the window when you two got back home.

Sylus

It’s canon that Sylus gets nervous when he wants to ask you out. So just imagine how nervous he is getting ready to propose! He already constantly gifts you pretty gems and the gifts just keep increasing over the course of 3 months.

He second guesses himself thinking you may say no so he keeps putting it off but continues to shower you in gifts, quality time, full body massages, shopping sprees, dinner dates, lunch dates, you name it he’s doing it, you want it he got it. He’d be spoiling you so much you’d have to sit him down and ask him what’s going on. He would dismiss your concerns of course.

MC: Are you guys leaving for a while? Kieran: Why do you ask? MC: Sylus has been acting weird I feel like he’s about to disappear again Luke: That was one time and boss only did that because you asked him to leave you alone MC: I know but I’m worried now Luke: Relax miss hunter you’re overthinking

The twins would indeed gaslight you while Sylus worked up the nerve to propose. When he finally has the nerve to do it he goes all out. I’m talking he'd rent out the most exquisite restaurant money can buy. A whole staff at your beck and call. He'd wine and dine you with delicious food and expensive wine. By the time dessert comes you'd want answers.

MC: You're leaving me aren't you Sylus: Jumping to conclusions are we? MC: I'm serious Sylus you haven't been yourself lately you're worrying me Sylus: I guess this is the part where I explain myself

With two snaps of his fingers the twins would rush out; Kieran placing a giant box bouquet of red roses in your arms and Luke placing a crown on your head before rushing out leaving the two of you alone.

MC: What's this? and what am I a Princess? Sylus: You are and I'd love to change your title to Queen MC: Stop are you....

I don't picture Sylus giving a long winded speech. I feel like he would be the type to write it down so you could cherish his words forever.

Sylus: Will you marry me Miss Hunter? You can say no if- MC: Of course I'll marry you

Yet again I'm tackling this man as soon as he slips that ring on. Need to be in his arms immediately. Expeditiously.

Zayne & Rafayel here…

[x-ang3l-x]

- You sure your not a virgin? (E.W)

cw: mean!readerx loser!ellie, high school bully x ellie, degration, porn with some plot like really really mean, virginity mocking, enemies to lovers, hate sex, homophobia, d slur used,!NSFW, mdni.

A/N: This is based off a script from scriptbin which I also think is an audio on soundgasm- If I find them i'll add the links <3

reblogs appreciated

"I'm gonna go look around, I'll catch up with you." I slur before making my way out of the bar area and into the arcade. I walk into an overstimulating sea of lights and sound and geeks slouched over some consoles spending their wages on video games. I silently wished to myself we would had gone somewhere where I could've taken someone home tonight, but I don't think that's going to happen at the barcade.

I have a couple spare tokens in my back pocket, I fish them out and relecantly sigh as I find some random shitty game and stroll next to it. Theres a girl sitting on one of the stools. I couldn't really make out her face under the strobe lights, but I could make out a malnourished figure hunched over the arcade game, her nose buried in the screen. Auburn hair shagged just at her shoulders, glasses peering off the tip of her nose.

I strut up to her and wait a few moments for her to look at me. She doesn't. "Anyone sitting here?" I ask reluctantly

The girl does not turn her head, but responds. "Isn't it obvious?"

Okay, well fuck it. "I'm sitting here anyways. Whatcha gonna do about it?

"As long as you leave me alone, nothing."

God this bitch was blunt. For a moment she started to remind me of somebody I once knew but I brushed the feeling off before I continued. "So, what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be going out to like, real bars?"

"Isn't this a real bar?"

I scoff. "This is barley a bar. You don't even have a drink."

"I'm not here to drink."

"You know what, I’m feeling charitable today, how about I buy you one?" For a brief moment the girls hand on the joystick faulters before continues her game.

"It's okay, don't waste your money."

"Yeah, come on, you pick. Whatever you want, baby I’ll get it." I seductivley say with a slight tilt of my head. The girl fails to conceal a small chuckle and softly bites her bottom lip when she does.

And I can't even lie, it was fucking cute.

But I still couldn't shake the feeling like I knew her from somewhere.

"Hey.. can you look at me really quick?" I ask. She pretends to not hear me. "C'mon, even I know you can pause that. Turn your head." I'm met with a bewildered expression plastered on a pretty face. Pink, pouted lips, huge glossy eyes staring at me from behind her glasses. "You look familiar." I mumble.

Wait, hold on a second.

"Nooo fucking way."

No way this girl didn't know who I was the second I started talking to her. This theory was solidified after she flushed beet red right after I said her name.

"Ellie Williams. Oooh My god, how have you been? You look- You look great, actually, seriously."

Ellie doesn't say anything, just silently staring at me with her mouth slightly agape. "What, can't take a compliment?"

"Didn't you like.. bully me? All of high school?"

Okay, yeah, that is how I knew her. I tormented this poor, friendless, loser every day for four years straight.

"Well..I mean, yeah, I did. But that's high school, literally no one cares about that!" I laugh. Well, except you, obviously."

Ellie scowls at me. "Whatever, see you haven't peaked since then."

"I'll actually have you know that I'm getting a promotion next week, so suck my dick."

"Promoted to what? Bosses least favorite?"

"Whatever, dyke." I cross my arms and give her a bit of an evil smile. "Least I’m not spending my Friday night playing fucking video games from the 80’s."

“70’s, actually”

"70's, actually!" I mock with a lisp.

Ellie just keeps glaring me down and spitting rebounds out. "I don't see you holding any high scores."

"Yeah, because I grew up, Williams. Let me guess, you spend every single Friday night here making sure no one takes away your precious fucking numbers on a screen."

"And what did you grow into, scoring bodies?"

What is wrong with this bitch? "Did you just call me a slut?" I dour.

Ellie stands up, seemingly prepared to walk away from the conversation. "Yeah, I did. Gonna do something about it?"

I also rise, meeting her height and overpowering her skinny frame. "Okay, you know what, fuck you and fuck this attitude that you have. I don’t need some fucking loser who hangs out at an arcade every night because she can’t help but have a little pity party because they were too fucking nerdy for anyone to like them telling me that they’re somehow better than me!"

Ellie doesn't walk away, she just lets out an offended grunt before eyeing me up and down. I decide that maybe it's time to have some fun with this. Just like back in high school. How I used to berade the girl every single second I could get to, and how i'd catch her holding back a smile as I did so.

"You know, I bet your sorry little ass that I could fuck this attitude right out of you."

Ellie's head whipped up, eyes meeting mine and holding a glimmer of hope. "W- what?" she stuttered.

"Aww, that got the little loser blushing." I say striding towards said blushing mess. "What, does this dumb little dyke get wet when some mean bitch tells her they could ruin her?" I lower my voice and place my lips next to her ear, barley grazing it as I spoke. "I bet you probably get off on that sort of shit, pervert."

I swear to god I could hear a moan in the back of Ellie's throat as I challenged her.

"Wanna put your money where your mouth is?" She whispered.

My breath hits her ear hot and hard."Fucking...Yeah. Yeah, I do think I can put my money where my mouth is. What, are you trying to get me to take you home with me?"

I'm only met with a shit eating grin spreading across her face.

"I'm gonna fuck that look off your face- let's go nerd."

___________________________

"I take it that you like my bedroom?" I ask as I lead the victim into my room. "Sorry that I don’t have a bunch of geek shit on the walls, I normally bring cool people over."

"To sleep with?" Ellie asks.

"Yeah, so?" I respond. "I’ve only slept with a few of them, so what? Least I’m not still a fucking virgin like you"

"I- I'm not a-" she starts, tripping over her own words.

I kick my shoes off and Ellie follows, watching my every move as though I was about to murder her. "Yeah fucking right, You don’t have to lie and tell me that you’ve slept with someone, I can tell you haven’t."

"How can you tell?"

"How can I tell? How can I tell?! I can tell by the way you’re shaking in your fucking shoes right now, bitch. Look at you. You don’t know whether to piss your pants or go blind." And I wasn't lying, the girl seriously was fucking pissing herself right now. Cute, but awfully pathetic. "It’s okay hun, everyone is nervous their first time! But it’s not like you’ll be doing any of the work."

Ellie lets out an awkward laugh."W- why?"

" I invited you over here because I’m gonna fuck that snarky, know it all, superiority complex right out of you....

... only if you really want me to."

"Do you want me to?" I ask, my hands softly feeling around her belt buckle. I get myself as close to her face as I can, inches away from shoving my tounge down her throat.

"Yes.." She softly whispered against my mouth, leaning in to kiss me before I pull back.

"You can be louder than that. I know you’ve got some big words in that head of yours, fucking use them."

"Pleaseee, please mommy please fuck me- fuck all this goddamn attitude right out of me- please."

My palm lightly slaps her cheek. "Good girl." I praise before kissing her, our lips interlocking and quickly moving into a deep passionate movement, our younger clashing against one another as she desperately maoans into my mouth. "This your first kiss, loser?" I ask as I pull away, latching myself onto her neck. "Oh, you like that, don't you?" And by the way she moans I can tell she does.

"You like when I kiss you neck... what about when I bite it?" I mumble before sinking my teeth into her flesh. She lets out a pornogroahic moan, head snapping up as she bites her lip to hold back another one. "God, listen to you... I could listen to you whine all day."

"Please..." Ellie groans against my skin.

"What was that?"

"Please touch me.."

"You want me to touch you...down here?" I say before lightly tracing my finger over her clothed slit. Ellie bucks her hips up in pleasure, trying to get more. "Keep still. I think I’d rather have you beg before I even think of laying a finger down there."

Ellie only reponds with incoherent phrases and moans as she tries to plead with me.

"My god, you are one desperate little loser, arent you? I'm not touching you until you beg for it like a little depraved loser."

"Please, please, I need you so fucking bad, my pussy needs you, I- I'm so wet- please.."

"That’s just not good enough, dyke. C’mon, you know I’m out of your league. And yet here I am being kind enough to stand in front of you. You should be on your fucking knees for me-" And in not even one second Ellie has immediately dropped to her knees and is softly pleading as she looks up at you with such sad, begging eyes.

"Woah, okay, taking that literally I see. Hm, I don’t know. I don’t think I should forgive you so easily, not with how much of a fucking brat you were being.

That being said, it is nice to see that you know your place. Begging me to touch you, It’s reallyyyy cute."

At this point Ellie looked like she was going to cream her pants, whimpering and panting like a fucking dog in heat. At any moment in looked like she would start humping the ground beneath me. "Your sooo pretty" is the only thing to come out of her mouth.

"God, you’re such a fucking loser. But you have such a pretty mouth, it would be a shame not to put it to good use.." I take a handful of her hair and pull it down so she could look at me better, admire me better.

"I'm gonna make you a deal, i'll let you eat me out." At this Ellies face radiated. "And if you do an especially good job, then maybe I'll touch you. If you don't- your not gonna fucking come. Okay?"

Ellie's head vigorously nodded up and down in acceptance, excitedly staring directly at my pants as I pull them down, revealing my glistening wet cunt to her. "You like my pussy? Quite the view isn’t it, nerd? You got me wet. Be proud of yourself.

And once I concluded with that scentence Ellie dived in, her tounge licking a stripe from my ass to my clit before stopping to softly suck on my bud.

"Oh- oh my fucking god.. fucking work that mouth whore.."

Her tounge lapped at me hurriedly, like it was her last meal. Like she was a woman starved. Maybe her malnourished figure was just a physical representation on how much pussy she was eating. Zero. Until now of course, until now where I have to tell her to slow down for a minute because she has no patience, just greedily slopping up my pussy juice like the stupid gay bitch she is. "Look at me, some fucking nerd is getting my fucking legs shaking. Guess anything really is possible, isn’t it?"

"Stupid fucking loser."

And with that I pulled her head off of my pussy, right before I could reach my climax. "Aww, look at that poor face. Did you want me to come all over your face? Poor girl." I fake pouted.

"Too bad, slut. But don’t worry. You did a good job, you get to make me cum while I fuck you. Oh, that made you smile, didn’t it?" Ellie shakes her head again without saying another word.

"Take your clothes off then, slut."

Ellie was sprawled out on the bed, pieces of baby hair clung to her sweat covered skin as she despratley moaned like the whore she was.

"Hollyyyy shit, your soo fucking right, brat." I breathed out as I shoved one finger and and out of her hole. "Look at you, squirming from just one finger. Your such a pervert."

Ellie can do nothing but agree, nodding her head and moaning. "More- please, I want more-"

"Hm? Touch you? You want me to touch you here baby?"

"You want me to just rest a finger on this pretty little pussy?"

"Wow, you’re eager. I guess you want me to touch it more?"

And with every single phrase you used meant to humilate her, Ellie simply build up her orgasm more and more. "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me.." she mewled.

"How does my hand feel, nerd? It feels good? It feels sooo good, I know." I can't help but laugh a bit maniacally as I thrust another finger inside her. "I wanna hear you say it."

"It.. feels.. so.. good..

.. so. good."

My fingers rapidly fuck into her cunt over and over again, making a mess drip down my hand. "What a pathetic little pervert.." with that comment Ellie's pussy sucks my fingers in so well, I can tell the phrase really got to her.

"Don’t pretend I didn’t feel this pussy twitch. You do love it when pretty girls are mean to you, don’t you?"

Don’t you?

"Yes-"

"God listen to that...You’re such a desperate loser. A desperate loser having the time of her fucking life. You’re sure you’re not a virgin, dyke?"

"Oh, god, that got you going didn’t it? Look at those hips move. You must really like it when some pretty girl makes you do whatever she wants. Is that what you want? To just do whatever pretty girls tell you to do and have them make fun of you? "

"What a stupid little dyke. I think that’s exactly what you want."

"Aren’t you glad you ran into me?"

"Fuck, me. You’re a loser, but my god are you one good girl."

And with that she snapped, coming completely undone as my fingers were completely drenched with her fluids, but I wasn't going to stop yet, I just couldn't.

"Maybe it’s not just any mean girl. Maybe it was me. Just me. You’ve probably wanted me to screw the brat out of you for such a long time. You’ve wanted me to fucking use you. To own you. Is that it baby? Is that what you want?"

Say it. I know you want to.

----------------------

a/n wait i lowk rlly like this

[xomakara]

Miracle Worker

SUMMARY |  After a devastating accident left you unable to have children, you struggle with deep depression, but eventually took over as CEO of Hope Media. Your friends Taeyong and Johnny selflessly supported you, with Johnny secretly longing to be more than a friend. Everything shifted when Jaehyun expressed interest, bringing excitement and a new romance into your life. A surprise pregnancy leaves you torn between Jaehyun and Johnny as potential fathers. Will Jaehyun choose to stay with you? Will Johnny's feelings change? Can you find true happiness amidst the complexities of love and friendship?

PAIRINGS |  Johnny x Reader x Jaehyun

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked 

GENRE |  smut, angst, romance, drama

CONTENT/WARNINGS |  profanity, drinking, mentions of car accident/trauma, office au, friends to lovers, flirting, teasing, pregnancy, threesome, poly relationship, voyeurism, cuckolding, car sex, unprotective sex, office sex, oral sex (both male/female receiving and giving), fingering, marking, shoulder biting, hair grabbing, creampies, daddy kink, breeding/impregnation, pet names, lots of dirty talk

LENGTH |  29,089 words 

TAGLIST |  @lovetaroandtaemin

NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @keopihaus @dove-net @neocity-net

AUTHOR’S NOTE | I originally posted this back in 2019 back on my AFF account as a multi-chaptered series but I took a break from it and never finished it. So I decided to bring this back with better writing and as a long fic instead lol. Thank you @lovetaroandtaemin and @unholywriters for beta-reading this monster of a fic and thank you @shadowkoo for the beautifulllllll banner. I appreciate all the help and the work that you two helped with with this. 💚 I hope everyone enjoys reading this and thank you and much love!

NCT Main Masterlist

"Oh, come on," you rolled your eyes, hands gripping the steering wheel. You had been stuck in traffic for about an hour, and you barely budged from your spot. What the hell was going on to cause this traffic? You pushed a few buttons on the infotainment screen of your car, hearing the echoes of ringing.

"Hey boss," the voice of your male assistant said enthusiastically on the other line. "Are you here yet?"

"Jisung-ah, I'm stuck in traffic. I have no idea what time I'll get into the office," you muttered, letting out a small groan. "This is complete torture."

"Oh, that's not good. Did you want me to push your schedule back for tomorrow?" Jisung asked.

"Yes please," you said as you stepped on the gas pedal lightly and then on the brakes to stop. "I have that Management meeting soon, right? Keep that open and reschedule everything else. Let the others know that I’ll be a tad bit late.

"No problem," Jisung said as you heard him scribble something on a pad of paper. "Oh! Did you want me to reschedule your lunch with your father as well?"

"If you can Jisung," Lunch with dad… You felt bad since you barely had time to spend with your dad due to taking over his position since he retired. "Actually, can you make dinner reservations for us over at Heaven’s Highway? Include both Johnny and Taeyong, please."

"Ouuu. The fancy restaurant. I'll be sure to let him know about the change of plans," Jisung said. You heard him shuffling around in the background, most likely heading over to his desk. "I hope you get here soon. Johnny-hyung and a few of the others just stepped into your office for the meeting."

"Yeah, yeah. Thanks for reminding me, Jisung. I'm hoping the traffic goes by faster," you muttered as you slowly moved in traffic. "I'll see you when I get there."

"Yep. See you soon," Jisung said before he hung up. You focused on the road, and before you knew it, traffic started to move along. You continued to drive along the main streets of Seoul until you pulled into your personal parking space at the company’s garage that was only a few feet from the main building. You got up out of the car, locked it and walked out of the garage to look at the towering building in front of you.

Hope Media.

Your baby. Your child.

For the longest time, you poured out all your time and feelings into the company. You were the only child in your family, so when your father retired, you took over the position of CEO of Hope Media at the age of twenty. The company flourished under the ten years you took control. It was now one of the leading companies that produced movies, TV dramas, commercials and music videos. You noticed the poster of Dream, Hope Media’s highly acclaimed actress who was currently promoting a new sageuk drama. You remembered that Dream started her career into acting the year that you took over the company. She was one of the factors of Hope Media becoming as successful as it is.

Walking into the main entrance of the building, several employees called out their greetings. You gave them several nods and continued towards the elevator where one of your best friends stood, checking his watch and lightly tapping his feet.

"Good morning, Taeyong," you said as you stood by the man.

"Don’t you mean 'good afternoon'?" He looked up and lightly huffed at you. He gave you an amused grin a few seconds later as he pushed the up button to the elevator. "Geezes Y/N, it’s past lunchtime, and you’re just now coming into the office? Did you forget about the meeting?"

"No, I didn't forget. Traffic was a bitch," you sighed, ran a hand through your hair and entered the elevator as the doors opened. Pressing the button to the top floor, you leaned back against the wall. "I swear there's like construction on every corner in Seoul."

"There's construction everywhere," Lee Taeyong muttered as he watched you. He crossed his arms and leaned against the elevator wall, watching the floor numbers flash before his eyes. "Jisung told me that you invited Johnny and I to have dinner with your dad?"

"Yeah, since I obviously missed lunch with him," you frowned and plucked at your sleeve. "Plus, Dad has been saying that he wants to see you and Johnny since you guys stopped visiting him."

"I haven't stopped visiting him," Taeyong chuckled as the elevator stopped. "You’re just keeping us busy, and I have to pick up your slack when you're out of the office."

"Oh hush," you lightly slapped his shoulder as you walked out of the elevator and into the lobby of your upscale office. Park Jisung, a young man in his twenties, rose to his feet when he saw you and gave you a small frown. You gestured to your office. "Are they still waiting for me?"

"Yep. It's only been ten minutes," Jisung said as he handed you several portfolios. "Need me to bring anything for you guys?"

"Nah, it's fine, but thanks, Jisung-ah," you gave him a small smile. "You're the best assistant ever."

"I hope so. With the trouble you caused last time when you ran late for Ms. Dream’s conference, I had to work twice as hard with Johnny-hyung to make sure it went well," Jisung huffed. You chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. He was one of the youngest in the company, but he showed incredible amounts of potential.

"Did I ever tell you that I hate meetings?" You turned to Taeyong and asked him, contemplating if you wanted to open the office door.

He chuckled. "All the time. Let’s just get this over with then, shall we?"

You stepped into your office, Taeyong following after you. This was going to be a long meeting.

The meeting came to an end, and the others filed out of your office. Taeyong and Johnny Suh were the first to make a run to their offices, muttering something about getting ready for tonight’s dinner. You saw Nakamoto Yuta and Lee Jeno in deep conversation about something, Qian Kun following closely behind them as they disappeared towards the elevators. You smiled, told Jisung that you were calling it a night, closed the door to the office, and turned to walk towards your chair but ran into someone’s chest.

Someone was still here?

"You okay, Y/N?" A husky voice rang out. You looked up to see Jeong Jaehyun, the Head Executive of the Creative Accounts Department, looking down at you with a worried expression.

If there was a ranking of the most attractive men in the company, you knew for sure that Jaehyun would be ranked in the top five. He was nice to every girl in every department, considerate to the other employees and in general was just a great employee. He ranked second after Yuta during manager performances, and people seemed to flock to him.

Hell, he was a great lover too. Not that you ever had sex with him. But from the talks of all the girls in various departments, you knew that Jaehyun got around. You thought your other best friend, Johnny, was trouble, but now you have to consider that Jaehyun was trouble as well.

"I'm fine. I didn’t know you were still here," you shook your head lightly and gave him a small smile. "Did you need to talk about something, Jaehyun?"

"Oh, it’s nothing," Jaehyun smiled and you couldn’t help but bite your bottom lip at his handsome features. "Actually, I was wondering if you wanted to grab dinner? You probably didn’t get to eat lunch since you were stuck in traffic, right?"

You lightly shook your head and gave him a small smile. "I’m sorry Jaehyun. I actually have dinner plans with my father and a few friends. Maybe another time?"

"No problem. Just let me know when you're free. You have my number," Jaehyun gave you a small smile before waving and leaving the office.

You have my number...

"You're goddamn right that I have your number, Jeong Jaehyun," you heaved a big sigh and slouched in your chair, kicking off your heels under the desk. You buried your face in your hands, not hearing the sound of a few knocks at the office door and a few muffled voices.

Why did Jaehyun affect you so much? Why did you let him take your phone the other day and put in his number? You groaned in frustration and rubbed your head, your hair becoming messy.

"Yo, Y/N," you vaguely heard Johnny’s voice from the door. You looked up from your hands and sighed as you noticed your best friends. Did they forget something earlier? Johnny gave you a look over, noticed the disheveled hair, the bare feet, and clothes askew. His eyes widened, and he looked at the closed door before making his way to your desk. "We just saw Jaehyun leave the office. Damn, girl. Hooking up with a man years younger than you."

"Are you okay?" Taeyong asked, his eyebrows furrowed in concern. "Jaehyun didn't do anything to you right?"

"I’m fine, Taeyong. And shut up Johnny. It’s not what you think it is," you frowned. "Jaehyun asked me out to dinner, and I declined his invitation."

Johnny raised his eyebrows. "Why?"

"We have dinner with my dad tonight," you reminded him, rolling your eyes. Taeyong shook his head when Johnny snapped his fingers in response as he remembered. "And he’s too young for me."

"He’s in his late twenties. That’s not young at all," Johnny muttered. He counted on his fingers. "He's like what… a year younger than you?"

"I’m thirty, Johnny," you reminded him. "Jaehyun is three years younger than me."

"So, what’s wrong with that?" Johnny scratched his head. "He’s an adult, so you don’t have to worry about being a pedophile."

"Maybe that's not the problem," you muttered. You rubbed your temples to relieve tension and slumped into your chair. "Johnny. I'm the boss."

"So?" Johnny asked. Taeyong elbowed him. The two began to exchange looks and you groaned as you buried your face in the files on your desk, hoping that the words in those papers would help you vanish from the room. "You don't need to be shy. Jaehyun is pretty hot, and you’re not exactly unattractive either."

"God, Johnny, can you give it a rest?" You muttered and threw a file at his face, thankful that you were skilled enough to avoid Taeyong's elbow in retaliation. You sighed. "I can't get involved with a guy younger than me. Especially one working under me."

"Sure you can," Johnny wiggled his eyebrows. You saw Taeyong pinch the bridge of his nose as he held back his laughter, and you bit back your own smile. You focused back at Johnny. "Workplace romances do exist and work out in a lot of cases."

"I'd rather not," you said as you swiveled in the chair.

Taeyong shook his head. "If you're that desperate, why don’t you just date one of us? I mean we did sleep together a few times."

"No way," you said quickly, shaking your head. "That was like years ago, Taeyong. Sleeping together a few times is one thing, but to officially date is another."

"You haven’t slept with me yet," Johnny muttered as he made his way towards you and fixed your disheveled outfit and hair. "Why didn't you have sex with me anyway? Don't you like me? I'm awesome and super sexy."

"Johnny," you slapped him lightly with another file. He merely laughed, showing off his pearly white teeth. You glanced at him and raised an eyebrow as you squinted in thought. Johnny was a sexy man too. Good-looking, tall, built, rich. You chuckled a bit and waved him off as he continued to grin at you. "I don't think you can handle my freak."

"I think I can manage," Johnny muttered. "It would be mind-blowing sex, Y/N. I’ll probably be better than Taeyong."

"How do you know that I didn’t have mind-blowing sex with her? For all you know, I’m probably really good," Taeyong muttered.

"Nah, you're most likely a vanilla man, Taeyong," Johnny wiggled his eyebrows. "But you know what they say here..."

"Ahhhh… 'One flirts with Mr Suh to get laid, while one flirts with Mr Lee to be his wife.' That saying?" You asked as you slipped on your heels and grabbed your purse, a chuckle coming from Johnny. "Oh, what's that one about me? 'If you catch the eye of the Lady CEO, then your wildest dreams and fantasies will come true.' Oh man, my reputation must be bad, huh?"

"It’s not all that bad," Taeyong chuckled. "Johnny’s reputation sounds worse than yours."

"What reputation? Y/N sounds more like a sexual predator," Johnny muttered.

"I do not have sex with anyone unless it's consensual," you rolled your eyes.

"I think she already has her next target. She’s probably thinking of fucking Jaehyun right? Stuffing her panties in his pretty little mouth?" Johnny slung an arm around your shoulder as the three of you made your way towards the elevator.

"If you continue talking," you raised a threatening finger, "I'm going to seriously smack you on the mouth. Seriously, fuck off." You lightly pinched the man's side, chuckling as he yelped from pain. Taeyong stifled a laugh as he shook his head, and the doors to the elevator finally opened. 

"Why do you always think I always want to fuck someone and stuff my panties in their mouth?" You muttered as you all boarded the elevator. You watched Taeyong push the button to the lobby and you shrugged Johnny’s arm off. "First it was Yuta, then Doyoung, then poor Kun, and now it’s Jaehyun. Who’s next? Jungwoo from Marketing? Ten from Talent Acquisition? Do you want to be fuckbuddies instead? Do you want a stash of my panties to put in your mouth?"

"I love a woman who knows what she wants," Johnny gave you an appreciative smile. "I love it when she's bossy too. Really turns me on." You only shook your head at his comments. 

Johnny always knew how to rile you up. But at the same time, it was what you liked about the tall man, making you chuckle softly to yourself. "Don’t let my dad hear you mutter those filthy thoughts during dinner."

Taeyong laughed and stepped out of the elevator as it stopped. "Oh, we know. But knowing your dad, he’s going to nag at why you’re not dating one of us."

"Taeyong is right. You'll have to be chained to one of us," Johnny slung an arm around you again, the other lifted in the air to paint an imaginary picture. "I can see it already. 'The CEO is engaged to Mr Suh? Can't wait to go to that wedding!'"

"Shut the hell up," you lightly shoved him.

"If you had to choose, would it be me or Taeyong?" Johnny asked, a mischievous smile on his face.

"Good question. I don't know," you placed a finger on your chin, exaggerating your actions as you and Taeyong shared an amused look. "Let me think..."

Johnny wanted to protect you at all possible costs. Ever since your accident years ago, he was more protective of you than before. He remembered it so clearly. Your parents and Johnny’s parents knew each other from their corporate jobs in the US. When the families moved to South Korea, they met Taeyong’s family, as they ran in the same social circle.

There was always talk that the families would be united by a marriage. If the Suhs, Lees, and Y/L/Ns had children, they’d marry them off to each other. What better way to keep a successful corporation successful than by uniting their heirs through marriage?

For years, your families brought up the talk whenever the three of you got older. Of course, your relationship started off innocently. The three of you were close, attending the same schools growing up, hanging out with each other and the others from your social group. You were attached at the hip with Johnny and Taeyong for the longest. The three of you had an odd bond that no one ever questioned.

Sure there were arguments among the three of you, but it was easily fixed with an apologetic gift and promises to buy food to make up for it. There wasn’t a memory that wasn't good with Johnny and Taeyong. Even in your teenage years, it was evident that Johnny liked you the most, trying to impress you and be the best in your eyes.

Johnny remembered when it was your twentieth birthday, way before you took over as CEO of Hope Media. You threw an extravagant party and wanted to spend it with an ex-douchebag of a boyfriend and friends. Johnny was too busy helping his father with an important business meeting that he couldn't even attend. From what Taeyong told him, you found out that your ex-boyfriend was cheating on you. You ran from the party onto the street, Taeyong following closely from behind. Taeyong tried to pull you from the road but it just happened all too fast.

A car collided with your body.

That night changed everything.

Johnny remembered running into the emergency room, asking the nurse for your room, asking if you were okay. He remembered being in the room with you when the doctor told you the horrible news. The horrible news that you couldn’t have children. Johnny was there when you broke down in tears.

He was there when you made him and Taeyong promise that they wouldn’t tell your parents that you couldn’t have kids. You didn't want them to find out. You wanted to spare them the pain of your news. Johnny hated the thought of keeping a secret from your parents, but the expression on your face made him not question the situation further.

Johnny shook his head from those memories and watched as you shared a joke with your dad, your smile clearly contagious. You were literally the most beautiful woman he'd ever met, and he had met countless women. You were that one woman he wanted but couldn't have, since you were friends. Plus, you'd probably never seen him as anything more than a best friend, and he didn't want to jeopardize your friendship over feelings. For him, feelings were never easy to admit. And with his thoughts of wanting you for years, he finally decided to bury those feelings deep down in his heart so they could slowly wither away. But with this constant battle of hiding his feelings, it was taking a toll on him. 

Johnny looked over to Taeyong, his other best friend of many years. Taeyong was a handsome man and quite easy on the eyes. If women flirted with Johnny to get laid, then women flirted with Taeyong to be his wife. He was kind and always thought about others. And when he found out that the two of you slept together, he could hardly believe it. Ever since your accident, you filled the void of the bad news by sleeping around with any consenting man that would have you. You said it didn’t matter if you slept around, since you weren’t able to have kids.

Sex for the hell of it. Sex as a distraction. It didn’t matter to you. So Johnny couldn't blame you for sleeping around with others. But Johnny just felt disappointed that it was Taeyong you had sex with instead of him.

He wanted at least one night of being selfish.

"John," your dad called out, Johnny looking up from his plate, glad for the interruptions from his thoughts. "Between you and Taeyong, who would be a better fit for my little angel here?"

"Daddy!" you pouted.

"That's a hard question, uncle," Johnny chuckled, as he gave you a wink. "I would say it’s me, but then Taeyong would probably say he's a better match."

Taeyong shook his head. "Oh no. I agree to disagree."

You frowned. "Daddy, why can't you ask other questions? Can't you ask them how they're doing or what their plans are for the company?"

"Because that's not as fun," your father's eyes shone with amusement. "Why would I want to ask about other boring things when I can ask them about this? Unless you have someone else in mind..."

"I don't think I like the direction this conversation is headed," you groaned.

"I worry about the three of you. You've all known each other since childhood, and you guys still haven't settled down," your dad frowned. He looked at you. "When will your mother and I see grandkids, my angel? You’re already thirty and not getting any younger."

"I know daddy, but I'm so busy with the company to even think about settling down and having kids," you muttered. You never told them about the accident. Only Johnny and Taeyong know of your struggle. They promised to stay quiet and never tell your parents about that horrible night. But now with you not able to conceive children, a marriage for you would be pointless, which made Johnny feel horrible, because you deserved the absolute world and beyond.

"Just marry John," your dad responded without missing a beat. Johnny almost choked on his wine. "Taeyong is a great match, but I think John would be a better husband."

"I agree, uncle," Taeyong held up a glass of wine in a salute. "I was actually going to suggest that they should get married. They’re definitely a perfect match."

"You hear that, angel?" Your dad chuckled. "John will marry you. Oh, both your mothers are going to be happy."

"But daddy," you huffed. "What if Johnny doesn’t want to marry me? I'm sure there are other girls that he's interested in."

"I’d marry you in a heartbeat," Johnny muttered, giving you a small smile, his hand reaching for yours. "No other woman comes to mind but you."

"Is that a proposal, John?" your dad teased, giving him a raised eyebrow. Johnny didn't miss the slight surprise in your expression as he let your hand go.

"Dad, please," you mumbled as your dad called your mom to discuss wedding plans.

"Pinch me," Johnny elbowed Taeyong, the latter lightly pinching his arm. "Ouch! It has to be real since it hurts."

"It’s real. Uncle seems to be really happy that you said you’ll marry her," Taeyong patted his friend’s shoulder. "Besides, I see the way you look at her. You’re in love."

"Yeah, but she probably doesn’t even like me," Johnny sighed. He glanced at his friend. "Don’t you have feelings for her too, Taeyong?"

"Me? No way. Sure, we slept together a few times, and I thought I had feelings for her… but that bridge burnt a long time ago when she revealed her true feelings for someone else," Taeyong took a drink from his cup. "I don’t know who it is, so don’t bother asking me. Anyway, you can help her when she gets needy."

"You sure you don’t know who it is?" Johnny narrowed his eyes at his friend. "It’s not Doyoung or Yuta, is it?"

"I told you, I don’t know," Taeyong chuckled when his friend pouted at the lack of knowledge. He shook his head and took another sip from his drink. He looked over to you and your dad, raising his glass for a toast. "To Johnny and Y/N. May they live happily ever after."

Jaehyun looked up at the ceiling, unable to sleep. He took a deep breath and turned his head left to where his digital clock read three-thirty in the morning. It was that time already? Sighing, he turned his body to the side so that he could get somewhat comfortable but his body could not even relax. He heard the soft snoring of his roommate next door and the faintest of laughs from the apartment next door.

Although the laughs were faint, he knew they belonged to you. You had the most amazing laugh, like music to his ears. He wanted to be around you one day and make you laugh. Hell, he wanted to be the only one who made you laugh.

But there was also another laugh, a deeper one.

Wait… You had company?

It shouldn’t have been a surprise for him. Jaehyun knew that you always had company at least twice a week, but he always seemed to know who it was beforehand. He made it a routine to know who his boss was going to sleep with that week just so that he could prepare the ear plugs for him and his roommate, Mark.

At first, he didn’t know that his next-door neighbor was his boss. He only found out one day when he was waiting up for Mark to get home from the office with chicken and beer so they could start their weekend early. He heard a knock on the door and opened it, wondering why Mark didn't enter their code in the passcode panel. He was surprised to find you squinting at him and the door, mumbling to yourself that your apartment looked different. Jaehyun remembered that you kept squinting at him, running a hand through your hair and wondered when you got a handsome live-in husband.

He remembered smelling the alcohol from your breath, your usual neat hair disheveled, your high heels in one hand as you walked into Jaehyun’s apartment barefooted. He watched as you settled on his couch, pretty oblivious that you were in the presence of a single man. He remembered when Mark stepped into the apartment with beer and freshly fried chicken. His eyes widened when he realized that their boss was in their apartment. They were even more shocked when you drank their beer and ate all their chicken.

Jaehyun even recalled when Taeyong came to his apartment to fetch you, after you had called him complaining that you didn’t remember the apartment being so cramped and so masculine. After apologizing and giving them compensation for the beer and chicken, Taeyong swept you away. Only to lead you to the apartment next door, punch in a few numbers in the lock pad and whisk you through the door. A few minutes later, Taeyong came back to Jaehyun’s and Mark’s apartment and told them that you were their next-door neighbor and that you mistakenly thought their apartment was yours. They promised to keep quiet about where you lived, knowing that you probably didn’t want people to find out.

You knew that Jaehyun and Mark were your neighbors, but you all had a mutual understanding of not acknowledging each other unless necessary. The guys always tried to avoid seeing their boss in the morning. They never commented on the guys you brought over to your apartment, and they didn't want to. It was your private life to do what you wanted. Just as you didn't need to know about their personal lives.

Jaehyun shook his head and sat up in bed, running a hand through his hair. He threw off his blankets that were covering him, placed his feet on the floor, and rose from his bed. Scratching his tummy, he walked towards the door and opened it as quietly as he could so that he didn’t wake up Mark. He walked into the kitchen without turning on the lights, not caring that his bare feet were cold on the hard wooden floor. He pulled the fridge door open, grabbed a bottle of water, closed the fridge, and made his way to the dimly lit living room. Mark forgot to close the curtains to their living room window, so the city lights of Seoul enveloped the living room in hues of reds, oranges, and yellow.

He sat on the couch, drinking his water and flipping through a magazine. The city lights didn’t help much, but Jaehyun wasn’t really paying attention to the magazine. He leaned back against the couch, the back of his head against the wall.

"Johnny, stop that!"

Johnny? Mr. John Suh from the office? The COO of the company? You were sleeping with Johnny this week instead? Was that why you rejected him this afternoon? Was having dinner with your father a whole lie? Did no one in the office know that Johnny was going to be your next target?

For some odd reason, Jaehyun felt a pang of something in his chest. Jealousy? It couldn’t be, could it? Sure, he was attracted to you, and sure, he wanted you to give him the time of day, but Jaehyun knew that you would overlook him for other men. Was it his reputation of being a shameless flirt in the office that made you shy away from him?

He didn’t think he was that bad compared to Johnny. Or was it those rumors of him being good in bed that were going around the office? He definitely needed to talk to Yeri and tell her to stop with the lies. He didn’t even sleep with the woman, and she was already spouting nonsense.

"Oh…. Don’t stop…"

Jaehyun shook his head as he heard your muffled cries from the other side of the wall. He was glad that Mark was asleep, but now he had to listen to the filth that was going on next door. Closing his eyes, he imagined what it would be like if it was him that you wanted to do the dirty deeds with. Imagining how your body would feel next to his. The way your fingers would feel against his hair. Of how your lips would feel against his as he fondled your breasts. How your fingers would be entwined together as he moved his body against yours. How you would moan and call out his name. Of how your body would shake against him before reaching your release...

"Ah shit," he mumbled, feeling his arousal against the fabric of his sweats. He rose from the couch and made his way to the bathroom. "I guess it’s time for an early shower. I’m not going to bed anytime soon."

Taking care of his problem in the shower, Jaehyun still couldn’t stop thinking about you. He got dressed in his casual clothes and wandered into the living room, plopping himself onto the couch. He looked at his phone, the display reading four o’clock in the morning. Yeah, he wasn’t going to sleep anytime soon. It was a Saturday morning after all.

Plus, it got quiet next door. Thank God. He didn’t need any more distractions thinking about you.

Turning on the TV and lowering the volume, Jaehyun took out his phone and browsed his social media. He noticed Mark sleepily make his way towards the couch, still in his pajamas. He watched as the younger man curl up on the side of the couch, his eyes squinting at the TV.

"Want me to make some coffee?" Jaehyun asked his sleepy roommate. Mark nodded, and Jaehyun got up from the couch, went into the kitchen, and started the coffee maker up. "Why are you up so early?"

Mark groaned, rubbing his eyes. "I was planning on sleeping in but… I had a weird dream."

"How weird?" Jaehyun asked, bringing two cups of steaming coffee to the living room. He placed one on the coffee table in front of Mark, the other still in hands as he lifted it to his lips. "As in you were high off weed or like a wet dream?"

"The second one," Mark muttered, slowly sipping his coffee so as to not burn his tongue. "Dude, should we just move out? I can’t stand living next to Y/N and hearing all the filthy things she does with guys we know from the office."

"What other place gets better than this, Mark?" Jaehyun shrugged, sitting next to his roommate. "Apart from being neighbors with her? Yeah, I know she’s our boss, and your cousin…"

"I still don’t want to hear her fucking someone. Who is it this time? Do you know?" Mark asked, patting down his hair. "Please tell me it’s not Yuta again."

"It’s not Yuta," Jaehyun replied with a slight chuckle. "It's Johnny."

"Johnny? Are you sure they were having sex and not just hanging out?" Mark narrowed his eyes, his nose wrinkling in disdain. Jaehyun didn't respond, making Mark groan in response. "For the sake of my sanity, I hope they were only hanging out."

"I heard moans and stuff coming from her side of the wall," Jaehyun yawned, stretching out his legs before him.

"Oh man, that’s even worse. You put my sexual predator of a cousin and fuck boy Johnny together in one room and things get…messy," Mark whined, setting his coffee cup down. He looked up at Jaehyun and probably noticed the faint dark circles under his eyes. "Wait, why are you even up? Did you even go to sleep?"

"I couldn’t sleep for some odd reason," Jaehyun shrugged, pulling out his phone. "And no, it’s got nothing to do with Y/N having sex with Johnny."

Lies.

You were the reason he couldn’t sleep, but Jaehyun just couldn't let his roommate know his true thoughts. Yeah, he was annoyed and bothered by the fact that he couldn’t be the one sleeping with you, and that Johnny was the one having his way with you, but that was none of Jaehyun's concern. As he already stated countless times, it was your private life, and he wasn’t going to try to butt in on that.

"But seriously dude. We should move out," Mark scrunched his nose and scratched his back. "I love her and all, but she definitely needs to quit having sex with all the guys we know. I do not want to hear how good of a fuck my cousin gave to any of our friends when we meet up with them. It’s wrong on so many levels."

"I’m just surprised she’s not pregnant," Jaehyun muttered, giving Mark a concerned look. "With all the men that she’s had sex with, I’m surprised that one of them isn’t a dad yet."

"Wait... didn’t I tell you?" Mark responded, a confused look on his face. "I swore I told you…"

"Tell me what?" Jaehyun raised an eyebrow.

"Y/N can't have kids. I don’t know what happened. I can only guess it has to do with the car accident she got in ten years ago," Mark glanced at Jaehyun briefly before turning his eyes to the screen. "Don't tell anyone else that I told you though, please? If she found out, she would kill me."

Jaehyun bit his bottom lip. He didn’t know that was the reason why you kept sleeping with men with no strings attached. "I... didn’t know. I’m sorry to hear that."

"I know she’s lonely, and I get that she sleeps around with men for company. But come on, she can still get married and all," Mark muttered, looking at his cup of coffee before looking up at Jaehyun. "I know she wants kids of her own, but she can always be a stepmom or even adopt kids."

"Of course, she could. But what if her husband wants kids of his own instead? What can she do if she can’t have them?" Jaehyun sighed, running a hand through his hair. Contrary to how others perceived him in the office, Jaehyun thought quite extensively about issues.

Especially when it came to you.

"I guess..." Mark huffed. He reached for his coffee cup, but the sound of the doorbell startled him. "Yo, who the hell rings doorbells at four in the morning? Damn, my hair is a mess."

"I’ll get it," Jaehyun slightly chuckled as he watched the younger man dart into the bathroom to fix his hair. Opening the door, his eyes widened before fixing a small smile on his lips. "Y/N. What brings you here?"

"Hi, Jaehyun," his boss said with a smile. Jaehyun took in your profile, noticing that you wore short shorts and an oversized t-shirt. Your hair was disheveled, and your face was bare of any makeup, but you still looked pretty in his eyes. "Can I come in?"

Jaehyun was surprised. He never expected you to visit him in the early morning. Hell, he never expected you to visit at all, even though Mark was your cousin. He always thought your relationship was strictly professional. He wanted to get closer to you in all honesty, and he almost succeeded. But...you seemed to enjoy the company of other men more than his. He nodded softly, moved away from the door so that you could enter the apartment, and motioned for you to use his house slippers.

"You sure?" you asked, looking down at his bare feet. "I don’t want your feet to get all dirty or anything."

"It’s fine. My floor is pretty clean," he slightly chuckled as he watched you slip your feet into his slippers. He followed you as you stepped into the living room. "Anyway, what brings you here? Mark is in the bathroom trying to tame his bed head."

"I’m just surprised that Mark is up this early," you responded. You sniffed the air, smelling the coffee in the kitchen. "Is that coffee? Can I have some? It’s way too early to go out and get some."

"Help yourself," Jaehyun answered as he sat on the sofa. He watched as you moved into the kitchen, grabbed one of the cups that were by the coffee maker, and poured some of the black liquid into it. He noticed Mark coming out of the bathroom, still decked out in his pajamas, but his hair was now combed neat. "You didn’t answer my question though. So, what brings you here?"

"I couldn’t sleep, so I wondered if you were awake or not. I had a good hunch, surprisingly," you called out; Mark’s eyes widened when he heard your voice. "Is that Mark I hear?"

"Hey Y/N," Mark replied back, surprised that his own cousin actually visited. "This is a surprise."

"Yeah, it is," you walked out of the kitchen and sat on the couch next to Mark, Jaehyun moving to the floor. "Why are you guys up so early anyway? It’s our day off. You should be sleeping in."

"We can say the same to you. Why are you here at four in the morning?" Mark frowned at his maternal cousin. "I heard Johnny was keeping you company, so I figured you would be asleep or something."

"You just left Johnny alone next door?" Jaehyun cocked his head to the side, wondering if the older male was asleep or something.

"Johnny?" you asked confused. "What are you talking about? How did you know Johnny's at my place?"

"The walls are...ahem," Jaehyun coughed, looking away from the pretty older woman. "Thin. I heard you moaning out Johnny’s name."

"Ohhhh..." your eyes widened at the realization. You bit your lip, contemplating if you should ask if they actually heard you have sex with other men that you brought home. You never noticed that the walls were thin, but then again, you weren't sure if the two young men brought girls home or if they slept with girls at a hotel or something. "It’s not like that."

"So, you didn’t have sex with Johnny?" Mark asked, scratching the back of his head. "I’m confused."

"No. As much as Johnny is handsome and charming, I wouldn’t have sex with him," you let out a faint smile, bringing the cup to your lips. "If you heard anything, it’s probably because Johnny was giving me a massage. I strained a muscle at dinner with dad last night."

"Because you’re getting old," Mark retorted, sticking out his tongue. "You’re thirty."

"Shut up, Mark, before I tell your mom that you ditched dinner last week because of a girl and not the business trip she thinks you were on, smart mouth," you countered.

"You're so mean, Y/N," Mark grumbled, folding his arms over his chest. "Anyway, why are you here?"

"I told you. I was just having trouble sleeping," you responded, running a hand through your messy locks. You were thankful that Mark and Jaehyun's light was dimmed enough so that they wouldn't notice your frazzled expression. "And I just needed someone to talk to about things, that's all."

"Shoot. I got nothing to do and nowhere to be till noon, so it's cool," Mark smiled, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. "Didn't you say you had dinner with uncle last night?"

"Yeah. We talked about the business and caught up on things. Then dad brought up the subject of marriage and kids as usual," you looked over at Jaehyun. "I’m assuming Mark told you that I can’t have kids?"

Jaehyun nodded his head and looked down at the coffee table. "He just told me earlier. I didn’t know."

"It’s okay," you smiled at him, running a hand through your hair. "My parents don’t know about it, and I don’t want them to be sad that they won’t be able to have grandchildren. That’s why I’ve been putting marriage off for so long."

"So, what happened? Did Uncle suggest you marry Johnny or Taeyong?" Mark asked as you nodded your head. "For reals? Who’s it gonna be?"

You sighed and began to play with the hem of her oversized shirt. "Johnny, and I’m not sure how I should feel about it."

"What’s there to feel about?" Jaehyun asked, catching your gaze. "At least you don’t have to worry about getting to know him. You’ve been best friends for years."

"That’s the point," you muttered, your eyes flickering between the two men. "He’s my best friend. He knows me like no other. He knows my likes, my dislikes, my strengths, my weaknesses and fears. He can read me like an open book."

"That’s good, right?" Mark responded, giving you an unsure look. "At least Johnny wouldn’t have to pretend anything in your relationship if you two were to get married."

"But he never really proposed to me," you let out a deep sigh. "Taeyong suggested that Johnny and I should get married, and dad was all for it. Even Johnny said that he’ll marry me."

"But doesn't Johnny know about your condition?" Jaehyun asked, biting his lower lip. "That...you can't have kids?"

"He does... but I know he wants kids," you took a deep sigh, biting your lower lip. "He doesn’t say it, but I know he wants little ones of his own. Little ones that I can’t give him."

"I’m sure he knows that, Y/N," Jaehyun muttered, taking your hand and gently patting it. He didn’t know why, but he had the urge to just take your hand and touch you. "But you deserved to be happy and loved too. You deserve a happy ending. Even if you don't have kids."

"Bro," Mark started as he noticed your hand in Jaehyun’s. "Are you flirting with my cousin right now? In front of me?"

"No?" Jaehyun replied, raising an eyebrow. "You’d know if I was flirting. I was just comforting her. It’s all right for her to be concerned and all."

"Whatever, man," Mark rolled his eyes. He shrugged at his older cousin. "Anyway, I’m gonna go shower. I’ll come by later with some coffee, Y/N. Just let me wrap my mind around the fact that you're somewhat engaged to Johnny."

You nodded as you watched Mark walk off towards the bathroom. You were still aware of Jaehyun’s hand on yours and lightly pried it away. "Thanks, Jaehyun. I should get going too and let you rest. Johnny is probably up and wondering where I'm at."

Jaehyun watched as you made your way to the front door. He didn’t know what overcame him, but before he knew it, he was on his feet and reaching for you. Your back to the front door, one of his hands grabbing your wrist and his other on the door, Jaehyun caught you staring at him with wide eyes.

"Jaehyun?" you muttered, staring up at him, your lips quivering.

Jaehyun scanned your face. Your eyes stared into his own, your skin was silky smooth, and your lips were plump and kissable. You still looked so beautiful for your age. "If you’re still so unsure about Johnny...there’s always me, you know."

"Wh-what?" You whispered, aware that your heart was beating fast. "You’re joking right? You’re just saying that to get in my pants, huh?"

"I’m not joking," Jaehyun whispered back, his tone low and husky. "I’m very interested in you. And I’d like to show you what love really is."

"Jaehyun, we can’t..." you trailed off.

"Why not?" Jaehyun leaned over you, your body still trapped in between his arms. He softly bit your earlobe, his fingers trailed to the back of your nape, slowly caressing your skin with silky touches. "It’s okay for other guys to kiss you, but I can’t?"

Before you could say anything, he went for your lips next. His lips were incredibly soft, almost pillowy. Jaehyun deepened the kiss, the hand at the back of your neck bringing you closer. He felt your hands curve around his neck, and he let out a small smile against your lips. He moved closer, lured by your response, and a small, almost helpless sound escaped as your lips opened. 

"It’s not that I don’t want to kiss you…" you let out as he moved away slightly to look at you.

"Then why?" He asked as his forehead rested against yours. He was breathing quite heavily.

"What will people say when they find out that I’ve hooked up with someone that’s not my fiance?" you muttered while looking at him. Your eyes darted to where the bathroom was. "Plus, Mark is still here."

Suddenly and without warning, Jaehyun bent his head down and kissed you again. A kiss that captured your breath, weakened your knees, and caused a pulsing in your lower regions. Your hands trailed up to his chest to link at the back of his neck. You tried to pull him closer, but you were startled when he cupped his hands around your ass, pressing so close that you could feel the length of him.

"This is what you do to me, Y/N," he whispered against your lips, bringing your hand to cup his growing arousal. "Fuck what people say. If we like each other, then it shouldn’t matter right?"

"I…" But before you could say anything, Jaehyun captured your lips in his again. This time, the kiss was gentle and soft. "Jaehyun…"

He released you and stepped away. He ran a hand through his hair and sighed. "Think about what I said, okay? If it doesn’t work out with Johnny, you know where to find me."

You bit your lower lip and nodded. You left the apartment building, aware that Jaehyun’s eyes were still on your fleeting figure. You walked over to your apartment next door, opened the door, and closed it, leaning against it as you tried to compose yourself. 

What the hell just happened? Did you just really kiss Jaehyun? 

For reasons unknown to you, you were incredibly attracted to the younger male. Sure, he was handsome, but you've slept with other handsome men before too. What was the exact reason that you found him so interesting? 

"Jaehyun made a move, huh?" A voice muttered from the couch. You looked a bit startled, but once you saw the figure that lounged on your couch, you sighed in relief. Johnny positioned himself on the couch so that he was sitting and patted the seat next to him. "Want to tell me all about it?"

"How did you know?" You muttered as you padded into your apartment and sat next to the tall, hunky man. "You always seem to know that something happened."

"I can read you like a book," Johnny chuckled, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. He looked at you, taking in your flushed cheeks. "He kissed you, huh? Was it that good?"

You bit your lower lip and slowly nodded. You leaned your head back against the couch and sighed. "What’s weird is...that I actually liked it. Johnny, is there something wrong with me?"

"Nothing is wrong with you, Y/N," Johnny replied as he leaned back against the couch, turning his head to look at you. "You’re the most amazing person I’ve ever known. Just because you’re a shameless flirt and tend to go for younger men doesn’t mean you’re not amazing."

"Hey!" You frowned, lightly punching his shoulder. "I do not go for younger men."

"Name one older man you’ve dated or slept with," Johnny raised an eyebrow, knowing full well that you never had any relationships with older men apart from your ex-boyfriend all those years ago. "Not including that bastard of an ex-boyfriend you dated ten years ago." 

"Uh...um…" you bit your bottom lip and hung your shoulders in defeat. 

"See? You’re such a cougar," Johnny muttered, a small smile on his face. "What I’m saying is, you don’t need to be tied down to me. If you like Jaehyun, we can always call off our engagement." 

You sighed before laying your head on Johnny’s shoulder, his arm reaching over to settle on your waist. "You know I can’t do that, Johnny. I can’t disappoint dad, and you saw how excited he was during dinner last night. And besides, I’m not even sure what to call the feelings I have for Jaehyun. I’m attracted to him, and he’s one hell of a good kisser, but I don’t think I like him." 

"If you say so. But I give him credit for kissing you though. The man’s got balls," Johnny muttered, an amused smile on his face. He reached out to grab your hand, and he wasn’t surprised that you squeezed his hand back. It was little things like this that made Johnny fall for you even more. 

"Johnny?" you mumbled.

"Hmm?" He hummed.

"Do you want kids?" you asked.

Johnny contemplated for a moment, unsure of the answer that he should be giving you. "Why the sudden question?"

"Do you, though? Want kids of your own that is," you lifted your head up to gaze into his brown eyes.

"Yeah. I'd like one," he finally answered, shifting his head away to glance down at the floor.

"Even if that means you wouldn't be able to have them with me?" you asked.

Johnny stared at you, took in the worried look on your face. You've always been concerned with this topic. About how other women can bear a child while you can't. "Y/N..."

"Please just answer the question. I know you're an amazing man, John Suh. An amazing man who I don't think deserves to be held back with someone who can't give you what you truly want," you said.

"Listen, Y/N. Just because others may be able to have kids and you can't, doesn't mean you're any less than they are. You're still you, beautiful as ever," Johnny comforted. He never liked to see your confidence drop, but somehow, you were still the confident woman, always wearing her mask. "And yeah, I'd love to have my own little kids, but being with you makes me happy too. Plus, we can always adopt some. There are lots of little babies out there that need a mom and dad."

"Johnny..." your lips parted slightly in wonder, staring at the beautiful man before you. "You're such a sweet man, and I still don't understand how we became best friends in the first place."

"You don't like that you have a tall, dashing, and extremely sweet best friend?" Johnny grinned, moving his head forward.

"Hmm... I don't know. Do I?" You mused as you also moved forward, your lips almost touching his. "Maybe, maybe not. What will you do about that, Mr Suh?"

"Mmm," Johnny hummed as his eyes flickered between your eyes and your lips, closing in. "Maybe this."

With that, he captured your lips with his, both hands grasping your cheek while yours ran along his defined jawline. This was your first kiss with Johnny, a best friend you didn't deserve. And damn did Johnny taste amazing.

"Fuck," you muttered, moving your face away to catch some air, your eyes focusing on Johnny's own.

"Yeah. Fuck," Johnny echoed, and without hesitation, he pressed his lips against yours again.

For a moment there, you had completely forgotten all the men that were once in your bed, for you could only taste Johnny. And oh god, he was so intoxicating. He pushed you down against the couch and settled himself between your legs, his lips pressed firmly on yours. Your fingers immediately latched around the hem of his t-shirt and you could feel his muscles. Johnny slowly broke the kiss, his teeth softly biting the bottom of your lip.

"We should stop," he breathed against your lips.

"Or," your hand drifted down to his sweatpants, teasing the band as it slid past, "we could keep going."

Johnny chuckled, his fingers hooking to the back of his t-shirt, discarding it behind the couch. "Your pick, baby."

A moan escaped your lips as Johnny nuzzled his head into your neck, placing wet kisses along the way. His warm mouth started to work on your neck, his hands now busying themselves with the hem of your shirt. In an instant, your top was thrown elsewhere. As if like magnets, the two of you crashed your lips together once again, desperate moans filling the living room. Your hands tangled into his thick locks of hair. Johnny's mouth glided its way from your jawline to your collarbone. The hand at your side slithered upwards. A soft gasp erupted from your throat as his large hand massaged your breast.

"So fucking pretty," he cooed, his tongue gliding across the dip of your breast. His hungry eyes stared up at you while his lips traveled downwards until they reached the band of your short shorts, his hands trailing to your ass. He squeezed, evoking a long drawn-out moan from you. He peppered featherlight kisses down your waist, settling himself lower, between your legs. His brown eyes flickered to your glossy ones, and he gave you a teasing smirk. "Gonna taste so fucking good, kitten."

Before you could let out an approving sound, Johnny removed your shorts and underwear with swift movements. His thumbs gently traced your entrance, moving towards the sensitive bud, and he let out low, husky giggles at how wet you already were. He grasped your waist and pulled you close to his face, tongue darting out to play with the sensitive nub. A drawn-out moan escaped your lips.

"Fuck, Johnny," you cried, your fingers tangling in his hair as you pushed him down further to where you were soaked. His fingers gently held your hips, leaving marks on your skin. With him positioned down below, your legs spread wide in front, and your back against the couch, you were literally open and bare. A couple of fingers, his tongue or even lips could make you orgasm at any given time.

Johnny gave another small lap on your clit before his tongue slid deep into your inner wall, fingers doing a thing or two, a strangled sigh released. The first touch of Johnny's tongue on your core and the grip on the back of his hair grew tighter, arching yourself higher for a deeper angle. Johnny paused for a moment, hearing a faint buzz of a cell phone, deciding to let it go unread and attend to the beauty beneath him.

"Taste so sweet," Johnny grunted as your body writhed, his face coming up from your folds. His hands kept a firm grip on your thighs as he continued his assault, licking the pool of wetness, nipping your bundle of nerves.

"I'm gonna cum," you warned, already near the edge of the cliff. The only thing stopping you from reaching the end was the fucking annoying phone ringing from across the apartment. You reached over to where you thought the sound was coming from, and once your hand latched around your purse, you took it with you and shoved it beside you on the couch, digging around and immediately answering the call once finding your device. "H-hello?"

Johnny snickered softly at how quickly you answered the phone, and just as quickly, he dove back for more. He continued to focus on your folds and occasionally circled your clit with his thumb while he had you preoccupied. His hand on your stomach caressing and gently trailing up and down. He could feel your body shiver underneath the soft touch, your sounds being muffled while you spoke over the phone.

"Hang up the phone, or answer it more quietly," he growled under his breath, sucking your bud in for extra measure. He wanted to hear you scream his name but of course, you had to answer the damn thing and make things hard for the both of you. "Y/N."

"Mom?" You answered, covering your mouth so she didn't hear Johnny in the background. "Sorry, you caught me at the wrong time. I'll call you back, alright?"

Your fingers clicked the end call button without hesitation and threw the cell phone across the couch, your head hanging backwards and a deep sigh coming from your throat. Your toes curled, fingers threading through Johnny's hair again, arching forward at a soft lap and the flat of his tongue massaging over your whole cunt. His tongue penetrated you, as far as it would go.

"Fuck yes," you moaned, pulling your knees close to your chest. Johnny shifted underneath, letting you use his shoulders as an anchor for your feet as you grind against his face. Once you set the pace, Johnny used his own hands to finger your clit.

"Mm..." Johnny hummed into you, drawing circles on your clit with his thumbs and allowing the pleasure to take you. "That was hot, baby. Ending the call with your mom like that."

"I didn’t want her to hear us…" you trailed off. "J-Johnny, oh...shit," you moaned, back arched over the couch, gripping his hair a tad bit tighter, but Johnny couldn't be bothered by it. In fact, his other hand pressed tightly on your inner thigh, making your moans turn a pitch higher, a clear sign he was doing a fine job.

"Go on kitten, cum for me," Johnny panted as your body came closer to the end. You bucked your hips on him a bit quicker before you came, eyes shut with euphoria as your body fell over, your breathing heavily ragged.

Your hands were still tangled in his hair, and once you had a second to calm your heart, the grip loosened to caress him, running along his broad shoulders until Johnny shimmied upwards. You sat up halfway and crashed your lips against his in a deep, fervent kiss, tasting yourself off his tongue.

"You didn't have to make me cum like that," you breathed, breaking the kiss, as you touched the base of his neck and pressed him close, his body firm and muscular to the touch. You smiled softly at his state of breathlessness, giving a gentle peck on his lips again before tilting your head on the shoulder.

"What are you gonna do when I need release?" Johnny teased, settling beside you and drawing you close with a pull of his arm.

"Maybe this?" You whispered as your hand ventured into his sweats and cupped his hardening length, causing him to inhale sharply.

"Maybe later," he smiled against your lips, your breath fanned softly along his upper lip as you giggled. "Right now, I just want to make sure my fiancee is satisfied... so that she can keep coming back to me for more."

"Is that a promise?" You bit the bottom of your lower lip as your hand continued to palm his length. "What if I want to have sex with other guys again, Mr. Suh? What if I want Jaehyun to fuck me as well?"

"Jaehyun, huh?" Johnny asked in amusement and shook his head. "Do whatever you want. As long as you come to me afterwards and let me fuck you till I can't no more."

"And if I want a threesome? What then?" you questioned.

"Let me take a guess. You want a threesome with me and Jaehyun. Am I correct?" Johnny grinned.

"Maybe..." you purse your lips as you gazed at him, watching the small smile curl up.

"Threesome or not. Just promise me one thing," Johnny murmured as he brought his fingers around the back of your neck to link his fingers behind and stare intently at you.

"Promise you what?" you tilted your head, somewhat confused.

"Promise me that I am still your favorite man and that you're gonna marry me," the taller man asked. "No matter what happens in the future. No matter how many men you hook up with, I need you to remember that you're always going to be the light of my life. Even if we end up adopting a child, or if we can't have kids at all. My future will always revolve around you, baby."

"Always?" you blinked and swallowed slightly, meeting his gaze.

"Always," he echoed as he leaned his forehead against yours.

Jaehyun sighed as he watched you go into your apartment next door. Stepping back into his apartment, he closed the door behind him, strolled back into the living room, and plopped back on the couch. He was aware of the tent in his pants, but he couldn’t just stroll into the bathroom when Mark was taking a shower just so he could get off. 

You smelled so good. Hell, you felt good in his arms. 

He shook his head, trying to rid his mind of the pretty older woman next door. Jaehyun normally tends to sleep with girls around his age or a slight bit younger than him but there was something about you that made him want to throw caution to the wind. He didn’t care what it was going to be. It could have just been strictly sex, you could start dating, maybe he would fall in love. He just knew that he wanted to be in your life in some sort of way. 

The question was, did you want him to be part of your life? 

Ever since he heard that you couldn't have kids, he felt sad for you. It must've been emotional to hear that you couldn't have kids. He couldn't even imagine the look on your face if your female friends showed off their kids or even mentioned them. 

"Oi, Jaehyun," Mark’s voice called out from the kitchen, the younger male running a hand through his hair. Jaehyun didn’t even know that Mark was finished in the shower. "You like Y/N, right?"

"What makes you think that?" Jaehyun asked, raising an eyebrow, making his way into the kitchen, taking the cup of coffee that the younger man handed him.

"Bruh, I just saw you kissing her," Mark narrowed his eyes at his roommate, before sipping his coffee. "If you didn’t like her, you would have let her go home to her apartment. But no, you had to go kiss her."

"You saw that?" Jaehyun asked in surprise as he followed Mark out into the living room.

"Yeah. Ya’ll better not be fucking in this apartment," Mark frowned, turning on the TV and scrolling through the channels to find something to watch. "It’s bad enough that I hear her have sex because of the damn thin walls, but I don’t want to walk in on y’all having sex."

"There’s no way she’ll have sex with me," Jaehyun lightly chuckled, grabbing his phone from his pocket. He was contemplating if he wanted to send you a text but thought better of it. He stuffed it back into his pants. "I’m sure she’ll probably have sex with Johnny." 

"What makes you so sure?" Mark chuckled, elbowing him. "Seems like she was gonna jump you right then and there."

"Your vision must be shit, Mark," Jaehyun shook his head, a chuckle escaping his lips. "She wanted to get away from me from what I recalled." 

"Bro, I was a bystander," Mark muttered. "Plus my intuition is usually correct. She's into you. You don't see it, but any other person can tell that she wants you." 

"I just think she’s more into Johnny," Jaehyun shrugged, before leaning back on the couch. "He just seems more her type." 

"Hmm...probably, but that doesn't mean that Y/N won't give you a chance if you ask," Mark responded. He nudged Jaehyun before a grin spread on his lips, "I'll support you. And if things get rocky, I got your back, bro."

"Thanks, bro," Jaehyun smiled, eyes turning towards the TV as silence filled the air.

Johnny thought you were joking when you suggested that the both of you should reveal the engagement to the whole company. When Taeyong called the whole company into the large auditorium, Johnny was a bit anxious about how everyone would absorb the news. With you by his side, he fidgeted with his tie and took deep breaths. Seeing this, you took his large hands in yours and leaned up to give him a small peck on the cheek.

"What was that for?" Johnny looked down at you, his eyebrows furrowed into confusion. It always amazed him how small you were compared to him. You weren't small per se, since you normally towered over all the other females in the company. You stood about five feet seven inches flat, and with heels you were a bit taller, but you always seem so small next to Johnny.

You looked up at him and gave him another peck on the cheek. "What is it going to take for you to be calm?"

"A kiss?" Johnny muttered, a boyish smile appearing on his face. You let out a small sigh before you stood on your toes and pulled him down a bit before you placed a small peck on his lips. He wanted a bit more but before he could react, your lips left his.

"Save it for after work, babe," you grinned as the two of you turned your attention toward the auditorium's entrance, where a crowd had started to form. Both of you waited with Taeyong until the auditorium was full. Everyone was seated, including all of the department heads and their subordinates. Your dad was sitting in the front row next to Mark, looking excited about everything. The atmosphere was busy as the employees all speculated, not knowing what was going on.

Once everyone was settled, Johnny decided that it would be the right time to walk onto the stage. You linked your arm into the crook of his, letting him walk you to the center of the stage. Behind you, Taeyong took hold of the microphone, to gather the audience's attention.

"Hello everyone! I would like to have your undivided attention please," Taeyong spoke out loud, gaining the employees' attention. Everyone quieted down, and they could now see that both Johnny and you were standing at center stage. "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy day to attend today's announcement."

Everyone murmured softly to themselves, all eyes focused on the stage. Johnny's hands became moist from all the pressure while your grip tightened on his arms, bringing you comfort. He looked down at you, bringing a large smile on his face, the mere action calming you as well.

"It is my great pleasure to tell everyone the great news," Taeyong continued before turning to look at the both of you, "our very own COO, Mr. Suh, and our amazing lady CEO, Miss Y/L/N, are getting married!"

Johnny couldn’t hear the chatter, since all he could think about was this woman next to him. This woman had complete control over his emotions, and she didn’t even know it. He felt you tugging at his arm, and when he caught your smile, he returned one of his own. The whole company started to buzz.

"You two look so cute!"

"Wow! They would make beautiful kids. Look at how gorgeous they are!"

"That’s our CEO! Smart and beautiful!"

"Mr Suh is so handsome!"

"Power Visual Couple!"

"Should the fanclubs unite now that they’re getting married?"

"We had fanclubs?!"

"Okay, okay everyone. Settle down," Taeyong called out as he tried to hush everyone. Once the auditorium started to hush down, apart from a few mutters here and there, Taeyong looked over to you and Johnny. "As I mentioned before, I called everyone down here so that we can congratulate and give our best wishes to the newly engaged couple. Congratulations to you two! We’re going to have a party, right?"

"That’s right," you smiled at all the employees, everyone clapping and excitedly whispering. "Thank you for all the good wishes everyone! Pick the place and time, and let the heads of your departments know. The food and drinks will be provided by Johnny and I."

Johnny heard the claps and the many cheers of how their boss was the best. He noticed Mark in particular was clapping rather loudly next to a smiling Jaehyun. Now that he thought about it, did you really mean that you wanted to have sex with Jaehyun?

"What are you thinking about?" You asked him, as you laid your hand on his upper arm. Johnny bit the inside of his cheek, keeping calm and collected before he decided to have his way with you in front of everyone. This woman didn’t know what her touches did to him. "Johnny?”"

"It’s nothing," Johnny smiled down at you, a hand coming to brush the hair away from your face. He bent down a little to give you a small peck on your forehead, hearing the audible awws from the crowd. He whispered in your ear, so softly that no one else could hear, but you did, of course. "Tonight. I can't wait to have you tonight."

You frowned as you watched Johnny rummaging through the dressers in his bedroom. After that little forehead kiss he pulled at the company meeting, you were feeling all hot and bothered by your tall best friend now fiancé. The day was over, and Johnny suggested that the both of you go to his apartment to just relax and watch a movie.

Sitting on his bed in just your panties and one of his t-shirts, you watched as the tall man pulled another t-shirt and a pair of sweats from the drawer. You watched as he unbuttoned his dress shirt, throwing it on the top of the dresser before throwing the t-shirt over his head. Johnny looked over to where you sat and crossed his arms, noticing that your eyes roamed his body. "Are you really just going to sit there and watch me undress?"

"You act like I’ve never seen you naked before, Johnny," you laughed as you nodded at his slacks. "Are you going to take that off anytime soon?"

"Only if you take off my shirt that you stole from me," Johnny jokes, as he throws his dress shirt in your direction.

"Nope," you snorted as you threw his dress shirt over your head so that your eyes were covered. You could see his blurred figure through the fabric of his shirt, but it wasn’t the same as seeing him naked. You sighed and removed his shirt from your head and threw it somewhere across his bedroom. "I’m going to the living room. Anything you wanted to watch?"

Johnny ran a hand through his hair, his muscles bulging against his shirt. "Anything is fine. I’ll let you pick."

You huffed and grabbed a pillow from the bed before heading out into the living room. Settling on Johnny’s couch, you turned the TV on and flipped through the channels to find a rerun of a drama that was playing. You brought your bare legs up to sit cross-legged, hugging the pillow that you took from Johnny’s bed.

Johnny walked out of his bedroom a minute later with a blanket and threw it at you. He headed towards the kitchen, opened his fridge, took out a bottle of water, and padded towards the couch, where he sat next to you. The taller male laid back, relaxing before opening his bottle of water and taking a sip. His arm automatically draped itself around your shoulder, dragging you over so that you could lay your head on his broad chest. Johnny stroked the top of your head and pulled you close to him. You cuddled against his warmth and let his hands stroke your hair, enjoying his warm embrace.

"So, what are we watching?" He nodded towards the TV.

"Another Oh Hae Young," you responded. "You know it’s a good drama."

Johnny picked up the remote to turn up the volume. "It’s an amazing drama. And the chemistry between the leads is electrifying."

"Oh, I agree. The kiss scenes are top notch," you responded back before looking up into his eyes.

"What are you thinking about? You know your mind is wandering, and you're not actually focusing on the show right now," he asked quietly, his tone soft and low.

"Well," you mumbled, sitting up so that you could look at Johnny, running a hand down his cheek, "I was kind of thinking about kissing you?"

"Kissing me, huh?" He answered, chuckling as your fingertips grazed his cheeks before grabbing the hand of the hand that ran across his jaw.

You nodded as his thumb traced the outer part of your palm before entwining your fingers together. His hand felt larger than yours. His eyes locked on you, leaning forward. You kissed the tip of his nose. You felt his breathing against the crook of your neck. Leaning even further, your lips just barely grazing his before pulling back. His breath caught, anticipating the softness and taste of your kiss.

"Do you like me, Y/N?" He suddenly whispered. "Or even love me?"

Did you like Johnny? You didn't even know. You felt so comfortable with your relationship with Johnny that you didn't even know what you were actually feeling.

You knew that you couldn’t have children, much less give him any, and he told you it didn't matter to him. He told you multiple times that he didn't want to settle down with some other person other than you, which was shocking in a sense, because you never thought that Johnny would ever choose you. He wanted to take care of you, to spoil you and show his affection for you, and only you.

Johnny didn’t care if the two of you didn't have a future with a family or having children of your own. All that Johnny cared about was being with you. No matter what, as long as the both of you were together, then it wouldn't be much of an issue to him. Even though your mind wasn't sure of how you truly felt, your heart, on the other hand, knew better than you did. Your heart wanted Johnny and to give into what the both of you already had, to deepen your friendship and feelings, and become closer as the years went by.

Johnny tilted his head down to look at you, and you found yourself looking up at him, feeling the intense warmth he exuded, his breath tickling your ear and neck. "It doesn't matter to me how you feel for me. I love you," Johnny confessed. "But right now...right now I want to make love to you."

Johnny loved you. Johnny Suh fucking loved you.

"Are you fucking serious?" was the first thing you responded to, your eyes searching his face for an explanation. "You love me?"

"I am," Johnny chuckled, his tone soft, his eyes lowering to look at the exposed skin on your upper legs and the t-shirt of his you were wearing that revealed more skin on your thighs. "I want you more than a friend. I want you as something more...and..."

He was silenced with the feeling of your warm and full lips colliding to his, crashing into him and taking him by surprise. Before he had the chance to react, you moved over his lap, your hands trailing through his dark locks and held his head as the kiss grew into a passionate and sensual kiss that neither one of you wanted to break. The touch of your hands sent chills running down his spine, ignited him and left him wanting to touch more of you.

"Y/N," he moaned as he felt the friction between your bodies. "Slow down, kitten..."

"Fuck," you breathed before biting his lip and grinding down onto him. "God, Johnny...why are you making me feel like this?"

"Like what, kitten?" Johnny asked, moving a large hand to rub your thigh. "Tell me exactly how I make you feel."

"Like..." You tried to respond, but you found yourself breathless, completely breathless, at just the way he caressed your skin with a mere touch of his hand. The light circles and tracing patterns on your thigh were driving you insane. Johnny kept a slight grip on your waist with his other hand as your hands fell onto his shoulders.

"Tell me what you want," he whispered in a deep tone. You bit the lower part of your lip and grabbed the collar of his t-shirt, yanking him forward to meet him with another kiss. His grip tightened around your hips, pushing you a tad closer as his mouth opened into a moan.

"I just need..." you trailed off and shuddered against his form as you felt his hands begin to move upwards underneath your shirt, coming around to palm the sides of your breasts, feeling and weighing their weight in his palms.

"Y/N..." he whispered as he buried his head into the crook of your neck. "I'm listening."

You remained silent for the moment and sighed with pleasure, letting his hands rub and tease the nubs. It had been a while since you felt these feelings, and you weren't used to having someone like Johnny give you this much attention and make you feel like the most desirable and gorgeous person in the world. Normally, you'd just have sex and get it over with; none of these sensual touches and foreplay like you had been craving for so long. It had been forever and a day since you had such contact, and when it was Johnny of all people, it really felt amazing.

"You're gorgeous, kitten," Johnny whispered into the hollow of your ear. "Tell me what you want."

"I just want...want you..." was all you were able to whisper out loud.

"What do you want?" he whispered back.

"Touch me," you commanded.

The sound of a muffled whine left your lips when Johnny pushed your shirt up over your head and threw it off to the side, his big hands rubbing against your sides, the warm heat from his skin melting through your bones.

"Touch you where?" he continued to pry for your answer, even when you were getting ready to fall over the edge. "Here?"

A finger rubbed at your clothed nub before rolling over it in circles, causing a quiet squeak to emit from the bottom of your throat. When Johnny gave another hard rub and flick against the sensitive nub, you knew that your panties were dampening from the teasing alone, the material sticking to your skin.

"Take them off," you softly demanded him and waited for Johnny to rip them off you. But instead, he turned the tables, his hands flipping your bodies around so that you were lying underneath him. You sucked in a quick gasp at the sudden change in the atmosphere, his towering and broad build leaning down over you, a single hand encasing the entirety of your tiny hip. "Oh, fuck..."

"You want these off?" he crawled down your body before laying the softest of kisses against your bare ankle and  making his way up to your thigh. A soft whimper was your reply as your fingers gripped the cushion of his couch. He looked up at you with hooded eyes, his hot breath fanning against the apex of your inner thighs. "Want me to take these off with my teeth? Or my hand?"

His tongue peeked out past his bottom lip and dragged across the heated skin of your inner thigh and to your soaked and needy pussy that was practically crying to get his touch.

"With..." you whined softly, and then let out the lowest moan when his breath blew over your sex. "Fuck...Johnny."

"Yes, kitten?" he questioned as his lips met the band of your panties, teeth latching onto the material to pull it away from your skin. It fell over a few seconds later, the cloth dropping to your thighs, and he tugged it off with his hands. "There we go."

With your panties now tossed elsewhere, the feeling of his finger, slowly, agonizingly tracing the outline of your wetness, sent shivers up your spine. Just as quickly, he then pressed his mouth to the very top of your clit, the wetness of his tongue finding your most sensitive spot and sending your entire body into a writhing state of sheer need and desire for the man in front of you, the man between your thighs.

"Yes… just like that," you managed to pant out. Johnny grinned against you before flicking your clit with the very end of his tongue, pressing forward as his fingers roamed closer and closer to the source. Two long digits curled upward and entered you, stroking the gushing heat and taking it out with them as he moved in a steady pace, occasionally scissoring and crooking inside you.

"Holy shit..." he looked down at his fingers buried knuckle deep inside you, and he smiled, curling his fingers repeatedly and continuously stroking that one sweet spot, causing you to scream out and grasp harder. "Damn, baby… you're dripping down onto my couch."

"I don't...care..." you replied quickly, rolling your hips against his touch, moaning deeply. "Johnny...please...more. Please. Fuck..."

Johnny did exactly that. He delved his head back in, his tongue plunging past your folds to reach every corner, tasting you, drinking in your cries and pleads for more. As his pace against your aching cunt quickened, your back arched sharply, and your hips ground upwards to meet his wet and hungry mouth.

His two fingers turned into three, his palm pressed firmly against your mound, slapping your throbbing, sopping cunt, forcing you further down onto his hand and sending you closer and closer to the edge.

"You have...fucking gorgeous, god...tight pussy, sweetheart," Johnny murmured, sucking lightly on your clit, hearing your faint whines and begs for him. "I can't fucking wait until this pussy is wrapped around me."

He made quick motions with his hands, and with a couple more strums of his fingers and swipes of his tongue, your orgasm shot you higher than you were expecting, and as your back lifted itself off of his couch, you felt him smile as he swallowed every last drop from you, relishing the taste of your climax and cleaning off the thick coating of cum all along your trembling lower half.

"Holy fuck," your words fell onto the air at the sight of Johnny tearing off his shirt and throwing his sweats to the side. His body glistened from the small drops of sweat and the arousal he gave you, his hand wrapped around his thick, engorged member, giving a couple strokes up and down his long, impressive cock.

"Up for round two?" Johnny huskily whispered, your thighs open wide as your pussy gaped for his thick cock. Johnny wrapped his hands on your legs and slowly lowered himself inside you, groaning lowly as he pushed deeper within, spreading you apart, forcing yourself open to allow him to fill you to the brim, and as your legs wrapped themselves around his broad back, you heard him grunt once more and his hand took your cheek and kissed you. "So fucking tight, fuck..."

He was big. The biggest you ever had. Stretching your walls. Pushing himself until he bottomed out and was inside you so deep that it hit your cervix. His face hovered above yours, the very tips of his hair grazing the soft, plush skin of your forehead, and your breath was warm and wanting as your tongue traced over his upper lip. 

Johnny moaned out deeply, holding back any amount of restraint that remained. "If I hurt you, please let me know."

"You could never," you reassured him, closing your eyes as his lips left yours.

With one swift motion, the only noise in his apartment was the soft, breathy moans coming from your throat, and the filthy sound of slapping and thrusting flesh. Johnny was lost, only listening to the heavy breathing and pants. Johnny grunted deeply as he buried his face in the crook of your neck. His teeth grazed against your soft skin, leaving more than enough red marks along your collar and the column of your throat. Johnny whispered all manner of sweet nothings to the side of your head and held the entirety of your waist and breasts within the grasp of his hands. His hands moved to where the backs of your thighs laid within his palms, lifting your lower half higher, allowing him deeper and faster thrusts, while also placing a couple fingers onto the swell of your ass, giving it a soft slap.

Johnny thrust deeply in one quick motion, hitting the spots and nerves within you, the friction making every nerve in your body become electrified and sending you into a frenzy, crying for release.

"Right there. Fuck! Yes! God...Johnny! Right there," you breathed out loudly and arched yourself upwards against him, his body practically bending over yours to reach deeper, faster, to bring you to a higher place than what you had ever reached before, especially from another partner.

Your arms shot up to grab whatever you could grasp of Johnny, your nails leaving streaks and tiny cuts into his biceps, shoulders and forearms, wherever they would land. In the haze, he grabbed both of your legs, hooked them together under his strong arms, and propped himself up, going harder, his panting mixed with moans getting louder, and your breasts bouncing and clapping together as his hard length rammed into you with tremendous force, a force of such nature, bringing both you and himself into a heated mess.

"Holy fuck," he gasped loudly, almost nearing his own climax. "Come on...be a good girl for me. Cum around my dick. I want you to fucking milk my cock."

"Shit, Johnny!" you screamed loudly, practically breaking into a new high that left you floating in the clouds, the stars and everything else between. 

"Fuck...yes...that's my good little girl. That's my baby girl," Johnny continued to thrust and ride out the rest of your orgasm. "Holy hell, sweetheart. Yes...fuck...come on, give me more. Milk my dick. Fuck."

It wasn't long until he hit his peak, spilling everything he had inside you, white hot and scalding. You whimpered and cried softly at the feeling and came undone a second time at the sensation. You breathed deeply, resting on the plush, velvety surface of Johnny's couch, covered in sweat and his essence, mixed with yours. His cock slipped from you, and the two of you spent the next half an hour cuddling with one another before deciding that taking a shower to rid your bodies from the stench of sex was an excellent idea.

The pair of you showered together in his bathroom, the rainfall shower head bringing some kind of serenity into your bones, as his gentle touches brought you back to life and to full energy. His fingers danced across your collarbone, shoulder blades, waist and the small of your back.

Johnny made you feel so alive. So content.

"Are you okay?" he quietly asked you, kissing your lips gently.

"I'm okay," you assured him, hugging his body close to your own and letting him wash your hair. "Johnny?"

"Mhmm," Johnny hummed in response as his long fingers massage your scalp.

"I love you too," you responded.

Jaehyun was overlooking the hustle and bustle that was taking place on set, a stack of papers tucked underneath his right arm. The sun was beginning to set, but they had yet to finish the last few scenes that needed to be done for the evening. After about two more hours, he could go home and relax with a bottle of beer and just sleep for the next eight hours.

It'd been a long month. A long, tiresome and shitty month.

Jaehyun nodded at the staff who passed by, answering the questions the production team was throwing at him and looking over the shots on the cameras. The directors had a couple issues with some of the extras on set today, but nothing major had come up during this scene.

Just as he was heading over to the tents to grab a water bottle to quench his thirst, something caught his eyes. You were making your way on set, checking in with the directors and writers on their notes for this episode, your own notepad in hand as you scratched the top of your head. Your hair was pulled up into a bun, and you had on a black sweater and skirt along with a pair of flats and a messenger bag swung around your shoulder. You had been working hard, the sleepless nights of working overtime beginning to show up in the form of dark circles around your eyes and an apparent lack of proper nutrition since you weren't eating and focusing solely on the project in front of you.

"Y/N," Jaehyun called, heading towards where you were standing, talking to the director.

"Oh, Jaehyun," you nodded. "I didn't know you were on set today."

"I guess I forgot to tell Jisung to let you know," Jaehyun laughed. "I'm supervising. We're finally in the last couple scenes."

"Oh, thank god," you rolled your eyes and placed your hand over your eyes. "I'm glad that the drama is doing good, especially since it's Seungeun's comeback drama after his military discharge."

"Everyone is loving the acting and storyline," he replied. "His female co-star is doing well too, despite this being her first major drama role. Her scenes are hilarious, despite how depressing some of the themes are."

"All in all, a successful drama, which means our companies did really well this comeback," you answered, looking towards the camera crew setting up a close-up on another female cast member. "When are you done? I was thinking of dinner for the crew today. And yourself, if you like."

"About an hour or two," he nodded. "Thanks for the offer."

"Anytime."

You waved him goodbye and walked towards your next location on the set. Jaehyun tried his hardest not to stare and sighed. Jaehyun should probably ignore these feelings, because you were currently Johnny's fiancee and would eventually be his wife one day. You wouldn't even notice his heart pounding in his chest at the thought of you with Johnny. You weren’t his. And you never would be.

Jaehyun shook the thought of you with Johnny away and went back to monitoring the set. He'd see you, in some other life or universe and sweep you off your feet. But in this life, there was nothing else he could do but try his damnedest not to think about it anymore and just carry on with his day.

Done with his tasks and helping the cast and crew get ready for the evening shoot, Jaehyun met up at the restaurant where everyone was. When he walked into the restaurant, you were talking to the owners, thanking them profusely for the large amount of food and drinks they brought out and offered for tonight. Jaehyun went to sit next to Jaemin, an assistant writer at the company, and listened to the staff compliment one another for their hard work and efforts on the show and praise Seungeun and his female co-star for their emotional performance.

You were laughing, sitting across from him, eating your wrap of samgyeopsal, munching happily on it. Jaemin elbowed him and nudged him to get him back to reality. "Earth to Jaehyun. Do you copy?"

"Huh? Oh...sorry, I just spaced out for a bit there," Jaehyun laughed, shaking himself. You didn't appear to have heard Jaemin, since you were in your own world, eating and talking with the other staff. "Anyway, sorry. What were you saying?"

"Nothing much," Jaemin answered. "What's got you all distracted tonight? Something wrong?"

"No, it's nothing," Jaehyun laughed, embarrassed. "Don't worry. I'm just a bit tired."

"Hang out with the guys tomorrow?" Jaemin asked, handing him some kimbap. "Jungwoo said something about wanting to hang out with you and Mark."

"Sounds good to me," Jaehyun nodded, downing his drink. "Do you know what everyone else is doing?"

"Hang on, lemme check in the groupchat," Jaemin's phone buzzed, and he handed it to him. "Here."

The next few hours were spent eating, drinking, and being merry. Despite the exhaustion and stress from his own job, this was probably what Jaehyun really wanted and needed. It was nice and cool in the spring weather. The perfect weather, he must say.

When everyone left, and the evening grew colder, you and Jaehyun waved everyone goodnight, the two of you the only ones left standing at the entrance of the restaurant. You shivered and wrapped your arms around you tightly and frowned, hating the chill.

"Would you like a ride?" Jaehyun kindly asked you. "We live in the same building, after all. No trouble at all."

"You sure?" you asked him, laughing and looking up at him with a smile. Your laugh was filled with pure joy, making him wonder for the millionth time that week why the fuck he was falling for Johnny's soon-to-be wife.

"Yeah, no problem, really," he said. "Come on. The car is this way."

You laughed softly at his words and fell into a comfortable silence, walking by his side in the direction of his car parked a little down the street. He held open the door and locked it once you got situated, putting his seatbelt on and waiting a second before driving off to the direction of the apartment building. The city lights were twinkling in the background.

You looked at his handsome profile in the dark. You saw a gleam of longing, a mix of emotions swirling in his eyes. You noticed his arm resting on the center console between the both of you as the car gently stopped at a red light. The moment felt like it was pulling you together, closer and closer to him.

You didn't know why you did it. Didn't know why you grabbed his hand, placed it on your thigh and drew gentle circles on the skin of his hand.

He wasn't expecting it and glanced in your direction, the words catching in his throat. “Y/N?”

"Yes?" You whispered back to him.

He squeezed the soft skin beneath his hand and watched as you responded with the smallest gasp of air, and then, there was no sound left in the quiet car besides his pounding heartbeat as you pressed his hand closer to the apex of your thighs, wanting more from him.

"Should we be doing this?" he whispered to you, even though he never took his hand away from you and instead cupped his hands harder onto your thigh. "Shouldn't this be Johnny's place?"

"Don't you want this, Jaehyun?" you asked him breathlessly. "Don't you want me?"

"More than anything else." He had almost answered immediately. "But I don't know if I could ever have you."

Jaehyun wanted to pull himself closer to you, draw himself and your mouth in closer, a mishmash of sensual tongues and touches, wanting more of the needy mouth begging for something more. Jaehyun wanted it to happen. More than anything.

"Please, Jaehyun. Touch me please..." your breathless gasp escaped your throat as you took a deep breath and released it slowly. "Make me feel good. It's okay, trust me."

With the city lights illuminating the space within the car, Jaehyun immediately brought his eyes on you, searching for any trace of fear or panic or discomfort at his advances. Seeing none, instead finding warmth, desperation and want in their place, Jaehyun slid his hand upward towards your throbbing pussy, the dampness through your leggings rubbing against his finger.

"You sure?" he repeated again and groaned deeply at the scent of your arousal filling the car.

"I want you. Want this," you said. "Make me cum on your hand."

As if Jaehyun didn't expect for things to get intense as quickly and as fast as they had, he had reached a point where there would be no turning back. It had always been there, this desire, and craving that was on his mind since you entered his life.

"How badly do you want me to touch you, sweetheart?" Jaehyun asked lightly, pushing a small circle into your aching clit, bringing his mouth closer to yours and placing a lingering kiss. "I'll ask again. Tell me what you want from me."

"Want...fingers," was the best answer he could make out of your gasps and moans, as he pushed the fabric to the side and lightly grazed the wetness pooling at your lips and dripped into his fingers. He had to focus on the road but dammit, Jaehyun can only manage so much, but fuck did he try his hardest to focus.

"Since you asked so nicely..." His finger began rubbing lazy circles on your sensitive, little nub, watching as you clenched and tensed around his one digit. Jaehyun curled his finger upwards, stretching your tight and warm pussy open as you moved and buckled under the pressure. "...Fuck, you're sucking in my fingers so damn well."

The way he touched you was electric. Jaehyun held one hand steady on the wheel, the other driving his fingers in and out of your eager cunt, and with his thumb, he rubbed little, tiny circles in an agonizingly slow pace, causing you to nearly whimper at his touch.

You could not recall anything else beyond that point. Only the touch, his gaze, and the friction brought on by the intense desire built within the past minutes.

You came harder than you expected, coating his fingers and palm, the smell of your sex filling the cabin of his car. It took every ounce of strength to keep the car moving to its destination instead of crashing into a pole.

And by the time he pulled into the parking garage, your core was gaping and sopping with its juices. A sight he couldn't possibly forget.

Removing his fingers from your pussy, you watched as he brought them to his mouth and sucked them clean. Jaehyun licked them one-by-one, licking his lips before pulling back.

"Thank you," you gasped out, the rush and energy surging through your veins. You cupped his cheeks in your hands and kissed his lips. You climbed out of his car, smoothing down your skirt and fixing the loose hairs from your bun. "Goodnight, Jaehyun."

"Goodnight, Y/N," he repeated quietly as he watched you walk up to the elevator to head back up into the building.

Jaehyun probably lost his mind there and then. And he couldn't wait until the next time that the two of you were together like that once again.

Johnny looked up when he heard the sound of the door opening, and he raised his hand in a greeting wave and stood to embrace you.

"There's my baby," he softly hummed, peppering kisses along your face and neck. He hugged you to his chest, inhaling your familiar scent, and nuzzled his face in the crook of your neck.

"When did you get here? How was work?" You smiled into his chest, feeling his fingers undoing your bun and running his fingers through your hair. It was a nice feeling, a sensation that you did not want to go away. "I thought you would be at your apartment tonight."

"Nah," he pulled away slightly so his lips hovered over yours. "My bed's not as warm as yours, and my apartment is cold, so..." Johnny dropped a couple of kisses onto the edge of your mouth and whispered. "It's a lot nicer at yours anyway."

"Oh really?" you smirked and cupped his cheeks, leading him to a trail of open mouthed kisses and light moans.

Johnny's hand trailed to cup your ass, pressing you to the length of him, bringing you back to him. His mouth claimed yours hungrily, desperately as though it had been days since the last time the pair of you touched. His fingers found the edge of your panties, already drenched. "Oh? So wet already? What were you doing before this?"

You couldn't lie to Johnny, not when he knows how your mind worked. It's the small things he's picked up throughout the years. The slight quirk of your lips, the twitch of a finger, the slightest flush of color or twitch of an eyelash and Johnny knows. "Jaehyun gave me a ride home after dinner...he had a couple of fingers knuckle deep."

He nodded his head and licked his lips. "Did he make you cum?"

"Yeah," you choked, eyes widened, feeling his fingers toyed with you, two fingers pushing into you, pumping in and out at a languid pace, torturing the bundle of nerves.

"Did you like it? The way his fingers thrust into your tight and dripping cunt? Did you like cumming all over his thick, long fingers?" Johnny asked you in a whisper, brushing his lips onto your jaw and neckline. "Did you do anything else? Fuck, kitten, you're still so wet."

"No, Johnny," you cried out and trembled and whimpered, as his fingers grazed over that spot inside you. "Just...only fingers."

"Good baby," he softly crooned. "You can have his cock later but first..."

He didn't have to finish that sentence. You were ready. More than ready for anything and anything from him.

Jaehyun sat in the coffee shop with his friends and fellow coworkers, Doyoung and Jungwoo. They were all working on their laptops, but Jaehyun couldn't focus. He kept thinking about you. He’d had feelings for you for a while now, but he didn't know what to do about it.

"Hey, Jaehyun," Doyoung said. "Are you okay?"

Jaehyun looked up from his laptop. "Yeah, I'm fine," he said. "Just a little distracted."

"What's up?" Jungwoo asked.

Jaehyun hesitated. He didn't want to tell his friends how he felt about you, but he knew he needed to talk to someone. "I'm having feelings for Y/N," he said. “Well…I don’t know if I would really call them feelings. I like her, and I just want to explore these emotions with her.”

Doyoung and Jungwoo looked at each other.

"Shit," Doyoung started, his eyes wide. "The boss?"

"That’s…" Jungwoo muttered. "Hyung, you must have a death wish."

Jaehyun sighed. "Yeah," he said. "I know it's kind of weird, but I can't help it."

"It's not weird," Doyoung said, letting out a sigh. "It's perfectly normal to have feelings for Y/N. I mean, we’ve all seen her. The woman is fine as fuck."

"Yeah," Jungwoo said. "Who doesn’t agree with that?"

"Come on, guys," Jaehyun muttered. "I just can’t have these feelings for her when she’s engaged to Johnny."

Jaehyun hadn’t ever gotten this involved with someone he worked with. He always kept his personal life separate from work, but you changed everything he ever knew about love and his whole outlook on the relationship dynamics in his life. He’d never even had any feelings for the few people that he had slept with, but now he wanted to hold you in his arms. He wanted more of that fire and passion that you had within yourself. Jaehyun was addicted and craving more of that passion and want. He wanted to have a relationship and possibly a future with you.

He wanted to kiss you. He wanted to make love to you and hear his name drip from those delicious lips. Jaehyun knew all these feelings and desires weren’t a good thing. He was afraid that he would have to pretend to hide his affection for you in the office because he was your employee, and he didn't want anything to happen at his job. Even though he was aware he might get fired for expressing his desire for you, he would love to take those chances with you, if you would ever take him.

But then there was the reality. The reality of the situation and where you were with Johnny. He had no business trying to get in the middle of your relationship.

"Even so, what are you gonna do about it?" Jungwoo asked, sliding back in his chair as he slurped the last bit of his coffee through a straw. "Just ignore those feelings, hyung? That's not gonna work forever."

"I'll figure it out," Jaehyun sighed heavily. "It'll go away. It has to go away. Eventually, it will go away, and things can return to normal."

"Keep thinking positive," Doyoung snorted, sipping the rest of the warm, frothy beverage he had before tossing it into the nearby trash bin. "You never know what might happen."

"Look," Jungwoo added in, "there's nothing wrong with liking the boss. You just have to make sure you do something with those feelings or they could end up boiling to the surface. Take advantage of whatever chance you can get, man. Before she gets married or anything. Okay?"

Jaehyun took a deep breath. "Thanks, guys," he said. "I appreciate it."

"No problem," Doyoung said. "You know that we're always here for you."

"Definitely," Jungwoo nodded.

Jaehyun smiled back. "Thanks," he said. "And let’s keep this all a secret from everyone in the office. Only Mark knows."

He took another deep breath and opened his laptop. He knew he had a lot of work to do, but he felt a little bit better knowing that he had his friends to support him. After an hour or so, the three of them decide to head back to the office building.

Jaehyun was heading to his office when he was stopped by his co-worker, Yeri. Yeri was a very pretty girl, and most of the male colleagues would have loved to date her. They would definitely put a lot of effort and attention towards her if it meant a chance with the young, hardworking woman. 

"Jaehyun," Yeri said, "I need to talk to you."

"What is it?" he asked, turning to face her.

"I've been trying to call you," she said, playing with the hem of her blouse, "but you haven't been returning my calls."

"I'm sorry," he said, hands in his pockets, "I've been busy."

"I know," she frowned, "but I need to talk to you about something important."

"What is it?" he asked again, looking at her face.

"I like you," she said after a brief silence.

Jaehyun was taken aback. He had never thought of Yeri in that way. He didn't even know if he had any type of interest in her. "Yeri..." he began, but she interrupted him.

"Jaehyun, please give us a shot," Yeri urged, looking deep into his eyes and she couldn't stop the words from pouring out, "I really like you, and I think we could be good together."

"I'm flattered," Jaehyun muttered, "but I'm not interested."

"Why not?" she asked, her voice coming to a slight whine. Was she going to become an emotional mess?

"I'm sorry, Yeri," Jaehyun was saying. "I'm just not interested in you that way."

Yeri looked heartbroken. "But I thought we had a connection," she said.

"We do," he said, "but not the kind of connection you're thinking of."

"I don't understand," she said. “You flirted with me, and I flirted back. I thought that meant something."

"I flirt with everyone, be it men or women. I like you as a friend," he said, "but I'm not interested in anything more than that."

Yeri looked like she was about to cry. "I see," she said. "Is it because you like someone else?"

Jaehyun nodded his head. She let out a small whine before turning and walking away. Jaehyun felt bad for hurting her feelings, but he knew he had to be honest with her. He wasn't interested in her in that way, and he didn't want to lead her on.

He continued on to his office, hoping that Yeri would be able to move on.

Jaehyun sat at his desk, staring at the computer screen in front of him. He should’ve been working on the report that was due the next day, but he couldn’t seem to focus. Ever since you and Johnny announced your engagement, Jaehyun had been trying to drown out his emotions, but lately, he'd been feeling like he couldn’t ignore his feelings anymore. He'd been dreaming about you at night, and he couldn’t stop thinking about you during the day. He knew that he should’ve just forgotten about you and focused on his work, but he couldn’t help himself. He was drawn to you like a moth to a flame.

He took a deep breath and tried to focus on his work, but it was no use. He couldn’t concentrate. He knew that he needed to do something, but he wasn’t sure what. He could’ve just told you how he felt, but he was afraid of rejection. He could try to forget about you, but he knew that it would be impossible.

He was stuck in a dilemma, and he didn’t know what to do.

Why was it so hard to stop thinking about you?

There was a knock at his office door. Jaehyun briefly looked up to see Johnny coming into his office. Johnny lifted a hand in greeting before pulling a chair to sit on the other side of his desk. "Hey."

Jaehyun looked up. "Johnny. What's up?"

"I just wanted to talk to you about something," Johnny said. "It's important."

"Okay," Jaehyun said, his heart starting to race.

"I know you like Y/N," Johnny said, a small smile on his lips.

"What?" Jaehyun felt like his whole body had been doused with ice water.

"You heard me," Johnny said. "And before you get all panicky, it's fine. I don't care. Well, not really. I'm not gonna fire you, if that's what you're worried about."

"How did you know?" Jaehyun croaked out, swallowing hard.

"I've seen the way you look at her," Johnny said as he let out an amused chuckle.

Jaehyun didn't know what to say. He was speechless.

"I'm not going to lie," Johnny said. "I'm a little jealous. But I also know that you two would be good together."

"Wait. What?" Jaehyun looked at Johnny in shock. "You want me to go after Y/N?"

"Yeah," Johnny said. "And not as a one-night-stand."

"I..." Jaehyun started, but then trailed off.

"Look, I know this sounds crazy, but just think about it," Johnny said. "Y/N deserves someone who will love her and take care of her. And you clearly have feelings for her. So why not take the leap and make it happen?"

"I don't know," Jaehyun responded, completely lost for words. "Y/N is your fiancee, though."

"Of course she’s my fiancee," Johnny said, running a hand through his hair. "Don’t get me wrong, I love her. But if she wants to see and sleep with other men, who am I to stop her? As long as she’s happy, then I’m happy."

Jaehyun was stunned. He had no idea that Johnny and Y/N’s relationship was so...unconventional. He knew that Johnny definitely had feelings for you. Jaehyun caught him looking at you like you were the most precious thing in the world. So Jaehyun didn't understand why Johnny was okay with sharing you.

But the idea of being able to have sex with you, maybe even a relationship with you, was tempting. It was so tempting that Jaehyun couldn't help but imagine you underneath him, moaning his name while he fucked you. He was getting aroused just thinking about it.

"You really want to share your fiancee with another man? With me?" he questioned him, swallowing nervously.

Johnny nodded his head. "Like I said, I love her. I want her to be happy. If letting her sleep around and have other boyfriends makes her happy, then I'm all for it," he said, leaning forward in his seat. "Besides, I can't say I'm not curious about how you would be as a boyfriend to her."

Jaehyun shifted, the swelling under his pants starting to hurt him. Johnny caught a brief glimpse of him trying to discreetly hide the growing bulge.

"So, what do you say?" Johnny asked. "Do you want to go out with her?"

Jaehyun sat for a while. It all seemed too good to be true. Here was Johnny, practically giving him permission to fuck his fiancee. It all felt like a dream come true. But a small part of Jaehyun was skeptical. Was there more to it than Johnny was letting on? Or was Jaehyun overthinking the situation?

But his mind had wandered somewhere else, and it made Johnny laugh aloud.

"Looks like you do want to fuck her," Johnny chuckled lightly at him, noticing the size of Jaehyun's member starting to swell in his slacks. "Who am I to deny your pleasure?"

"Ugh, shut up," Jaehyun groaned, shifting his body uncomfortably. He was glad that his office door was closed because he didn't want anybody seeing his erection. "But...okay, I'll...think about it."

"Great," Johnny nodded his head in satisfaction and stood up, clapping his friend on the back. "Take care."

Jaehyun breathed slowly, thinking about what Johnny just told him.

There was a part of him that knew that Johnny could be playing him. But there was also a part of him that thought that he might actually have a chance with you. It was a risk worth taking. Jaehyun was eager enough and couldn't hold himself back. Even with a throbbing boner and in the middle of working, you filled his thoughts, even more than before. 

"You want me to do what?" You blurted out, looking at him from your office couch.

"Date Jaehyun," Johnny grinned.

You were surprised when Johnny told you to date Jaehyun. You weren't exactly expecting to hear it, but you had to admit you were curious. You and Johnny had talked about opening up your relationship, and you thought he might have been interested in seeing someone else, but you never expected him to suggest Jaehyun. You weren't sure how you felt about the prospect of dating Jaehyun. You definitely found him attractive, and you couldn't help but admire how sweet and kind he was to you. But the idea of pursuing an actual relationship with him was still somewhat overwhelming. You loved Johnny, and the thought of being with anyone other than him, made you slightly nervous. However, a bigger part of you was incredibly excited by the prospect of having a boyfriend other than Johnny. You could only imagine how good the sex would be between the three of you, but you tried to put those thoughts out of your head for the time being.

You chewed your bottom lip and hesitated.

"I can see that look, babe," Johnny mused, licking his lips. He rubbed the outside of your thigh, trailing his hands along the hem of your skirt, slipping his hand underneath and sliding his hand upwards. You inhale a soft gasp of air, clutching his arm. He watched your expression and gave you a smirk, dragging his pointer finger against your already sensitive bud and folds through the damp cloth of your panties. "Just say it. You want this too. Don't you?"

"Mmmhmm," you moaned and nodded, leaning closer into his side.

"Thought so. Is your pretty brain thinking about Jaehyun fucking you?" He asked in a seductive tone, a light purr in your ear as you whimpered when his fingers ghosted across your panties once more, circling over your clit with one digit. He moved the pads of his two fingers along your clit.

"Fuck," you cursed lowly, nearly giving a moan.

Johnny continued to tease you, applying more pressure to your sensitive bundle of nerves. You moaned out loudly, unable to stop yourself as you moved your hips slightly to match his ministrations, rutting yourself against him as he continued to tease and torment your already leaking clit. A thin string of liquid formed along the cloth of your panties, wetness clinging to the pads of his digits. His actions caused you to squirm in your seat, his gaze darkened with lust as he watched your reaction, mouth open slightly at the sensation. You shivered, hot breath escaping your throat. Your fingers dug deeper into the sofa, nails breaking the fabric.

"Such a good little kitten," Johnny's deep and smooth voice trickled like a smooth glass of red wine sliding down your throat and ignited that warmth in the pit of your belly. It traveled downward, mixing with the intense sensation, amplifying everything, spreading from within and filling you. His voice sent another wave of pleasure through you, your body involuntarily writhing from under him.

"God, that's so sexy," he murmured, bringing his fingers up to his lips, tongue licking them before tasting you. The wet, squelching sound coming from his mouth was making your face flush.

You pouted, unable to help it. "Not fair..." you whined.

Johnny smiled devilishly. "Go find Jaehyun. When I left his office, he popped a boner in his pants." He sucked his fingers clean from your wetness, humming. "Go and get it, baby."

You hesitated at first, still unsure if you were really okay with the idea. After a few moments, you nodded, and Johnny took hold of your wrist gently and led you over to his office. The building was nearly deserted since everyone had gone home for the day except you, Johnny and Jaehyun. So there wasn't anyone who would see you make your way to Jaehyun's office. Once you and Johnny got to the door of his office, Johnny looked at you and leaned down.

"Have fun," he whispered in your ear, placing a quick kiss on your forehead before turning and leaving to wait in his office, giving you and Jaehyun some space.

You stood outside of the door, butterflies swarming inside of your stomach, nerves getting the best of you. You let out a shaky breath before lifting your fist, knuckles rapping a steady knock. Jaehyun called from inside for whoever was there to come in, and you let yourself into his office, closing the door softly behind you.

You swallowed thickly, taking in Jaehyun. He was sitting at his desk, his hair a little mussed, and his cheeks had a dusting of pink on them. When he looked up at you, his eyes darkened slightly, and the breath caught in his throat.

"Y/N," he started, his voice thick, "what are you doing here?"

"Johnny asked me to come here," you started, voice wavering slightly.

He noticed your voice, raising an eyebrow in slight concern, but not saying anything as you took another step forward towards him.

"Well, more accurately..." you bit your lip, noticing the swell in his slacks. You walked up to him, before dropping to your knees, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes.

"Y/N, what are you..." he cut himself off as you settled between his legs.

He was at his full hardness. There wasn't any room for anything else to grow down there. You ran a hand on the back of your head, sweeping your hair over your right shoulder before leaning in, tentatively taking the zipper of his slacks in hand.

He didn't protest, simply watched you in silent awe as you slowly unzipped his fly, hissing at the release of the pressure. His boxers were strained, the elastic pulled tight, creating a nice outline of the appendage underneath. You reached in and grabbed his hard dick through his boxers, slowly pulling them away from his waist, exposing the throbbing, angry member to the cool air.

His erection was red and veiny, standing straight, ready for attention, almost pulsating. The head was angry, almost purple with want. It had a slight curve upward, and you couldn't help but wonder how it would feel. How thick it was. It would definitely stretch you out, that was for sure. You began to move your hand up and down the length of him, gripping tighter as he gave you a quiet groan. You picked up the speed slightly, his length beginning to drip with a clear liquid that was slightly sticky, your hand coating the slick substance, using it as lubricant to ease the movement along his shaft.

"Jaehyun," you called out to him, his cock throbbing, feeling harder and heavier now as his hips began to rut against you, jerking and stuttering, not able to control the movement. He gave a grunt, and you could tell that he was trying to stay quiet, despite the sensations that were running throughout his body, not wanting to alert anyone of the activities that were going on behind his closed office door.

"Jaehyun," you repeated.

He opened his eyes to look down at you, his eyebrows knitting together as he gazed down into your eyes, almost pained that he wasn't the one to touch you, to be the one to make you fall apart.

"Let me please you, Jaehyun," you asked, voice coming out breathless, a slight rasp to the last word. "Wouldn't you like me to suck your cock until you're satisfied?"

"Fuck," he grunted.

He watched your hand grip the base of his cock as you lowered your lips onto it. A shudder ran through him as you let your tongue circle the head, slightly flicking it around the top and collecting the precum that was there, swirling it in a mix of spit, forming a perfect lubricated layer to smear around his head. Your grip tightened a little as you sucked the tip and began to move your head downward, trying to relax your throat. You allowed him to hit the back of your throat, gag reflex causing you to tighten slightly, sending a delicious thrill of pleasure up and through Jaehyun's member before you slid back up to the tip, letting your teeth lightly scratch his skin.

"God, don't bite," he gasped, not able to stop himself from moaning, "not there."

"Sorry," you giggled and teased before lowering down onto him once more, tongue slightly pushing against the veins that wrapped around the thickness. They were quite prominent, and you had no doubt that your throat would be thoroughly used by the time you were done.

"Fuuckkkk!" He let out a moan.

You didn't need a mirror to know that you looked obscene, Jaehyun’s cock hitting the back of your throat repeatedly, strings of your own saliva slipping out of your mouth, a light film coating his cock every time you pulled back. His member had a visible pulse, twitching against your hand as he would press his hips upward. He tried his best to let you set the pace, but he was close. His hands tangled themselves into your locks, pulling you forward, impaling your mouth down as far as possible as he pressed his hips upward roughly.

Tears filled your eyes as you choked, noises escaping your nose and throat, not being able to breathe as his cock hit your uvula, gagging you as you struggled to pull away. But he held onto you firmly, fingers intertwined into your hair, as he continued to rut against you.

"Ah. God. Fuck. Just a little bit more, princess," he moaned, hips still jerking uncontrollably as you remained trapped underneath his hands.

He finally gave a low groan, the vibration vibrating against his erection, pushing him to climax, and he shot warm ribbons of cum down the back of your throat and onto your tongue, swallowing the semen as he pulled out with a loud pop.

As you looked up at him, eyes half-lidded and a bit of a smile on your swollen and bruised lips, your cheeks a nice shade of pink, a dribble of cum falling down the corner of your mouth, you saw the satisfaction evident on his face. He looked as though he couldn't believe what just happened.

He was looking at you, not with disgust, but amazement. Like you were the most stunning piece of art he had ever seen. His cock twitched, the feeling of being milked starting to stir it up again, as you noticed his member was already starting to harden back up.

"Oh?" You breathed out, biting your lip. Back on your feet, you decided to give Jaehyun a bit of a show, unbuttoning your blouse, pulling it open and revealing a lacy black bra underneath. "You're already hard again, hm?"

Your hands traveled downwards, finding their way to the button of your skirt. You released the closure and let your skirt fall to the floor, giving him a teasing display of your panties that matched the bra.

"Fuck," he ground out, and then you were in his lap, facing him. "You drive me crazy."

"Do you want me?" you asked.

His dark eyes clouded with desire and want, looking you up and down hungrily and possessively as if he was a starving man who'd just been served his most desired meal. "Yes," he rasped out. "Fuck, yes. I want you."

You nosed at him playfully, fingers curled around the hem of his white shirt, tugging it up and over his head and dropping the material unceremoniously beside him before turning your gaze on him again, your grin mischievous.

"Kiss me, Jaehyun." It was an order, but you had spoken with such sweetness, making him grow hard.

Jaehyun brushed a lock of your hair away from your face, then placed his large hands on either side of your neck. Slowly, he inched his face towards yours, stopping when there was but a millimeter of space between your lips. He waited there, anticipation building between you. He let his eyes roam over your features, taking in every detail, letting you take in every detail of his own.

There were no sounds other than the ragged breathing. 

"Why me?" He questioned. "What is it that made you pick me? You have Johnny. Isn't it enough?" His lips were centimeters from yours. The tension between you was thick, electric. He could sense something like fear radiating from you, causing him to pull back. "Answer me," he demanded, but his tone was gentle.

"Because there's something about you Jaehyun," you replied, eyes finally opening. "Since that day you kissed me, I can't seem to forget the feeling," you whispered. Your words hung between you, his mouth mere inches above yours, lips still not touching. "I know I should be satisfied with just Johnny, but I have this strange need, this aching curiosity, that makes me want you so badly."

“And Johnny?” Jaehyun muttered. “What will he do if he knows about this?”

“Johnny doesn’t mind,” you answered. “Trust me.”

"There's no going back for the three of us, you know," Jaehyun replied hoarsely.

"Are you okay with it, Jaehyun?" You asked. "Okay sharing me with Johnny?"

"Are you okay with having the both of us?" He countered.

"Yes," you nodded, watching his face, gauging his reactions and trying to read what thoughts coursing through him. His heart hammered in his chest, and a heat burned deep inside him, threatening to consume him, as he processed the fact that the woman he wanted - the woman he had dreamt about and fantasized about and coveted - actually wanted him as well. “I like you, Jaehyun. I really, really like you.”

Jaehyun tilted your chin, holding you so you were looking directly into his eyes, his pupils dilated with lust. He cupped your face and claimed your lips in a long, fierce kiss, tongue begging entrance. You whimpered against his mouth and opened wider for him, gasping at the rush of pleasure that coursed through you. You needed to feel closer. His hands roamed down your shoulders and back, gliding over every inch of skin. As he trailed them up under the cups of your bra, teasing and circling the sensitive mounds, you moaned softly in his mouth. Your hips arched instinctively, desperately seeking friction against the erection beneath his pants. He moved his hips, creating friction between you, and you ground yourself harder into him. The sound you made in your throat had the effect of an electric current running through Jaehyun, fueling his passion, and his kisses grew fiercer.

When you eventually broke away from him to catch your breath, he lowered his head and pressed light kisses along your neck. His breath was hot against your skin, and goosebumps rose in response to the feeling of his soft lips on your flesh. He had one hand on your hip, the other behind your head, keeping you steady as he sucked your collarbone. He bit gently on the skin, making you inhale sharply. Your breasts pressed against his broad chest, making him ache and throb inside. His hand traveled from your hip around to your front, toying with the lacy material between your thighs.

"Fuck, you're soaked, princess. Is this because of me?" He asked gruffly, causing you to whimper. You bucked your hips, trying to rub your aching core into him.

He dipped two fingers under the fabric, teasing and running them along the wet slit. The tip of a digit brushed over your sensitive clit, eliciting another groan. Jaehyun groaned as he inserted one finger and swirled it inside you, teasing and taunting you. You gripped him, crying out at the invasion of the single digit inside you. He added a second, stretching you to the limits, and you rocked your hips up, burying his fingers even deeper in your velvety folds.

"Fuck. So damn wet," he cursed. "Your juices are dripping out." He thrust his fingers into your hot passage faster, watching your reaction. He reached back up with his free hand, pulling your bra down over your tits, the cold air against your hardened buds, pebbling them. He thumbed them, sending shivers of delight throughout your body. Your spine arched, bringing your sensitive nipples into contact with his calloused thumb.

"Ah, ah...yes..." you moaned.

As soon as he removed his fingers, you were pulling off his belt buckle, freeing his throbbing erection from its fabric prison. When it fell to the ground, the two of you shared a brief moment to look at each other.

"Bend over the desk." His voice was soft, though rough, and you were sure the fire in your loins had somehow transferred itself into the smoldering depths of his dark pupils.

You eagerly complied with the order, placing your palms flat on his smooth oak wood desk and jutting your ass out towards him, causing him to let out a soft chuckle. The anticipation was almost more than you could handle. You felt him guide your legs further apart and run his length between your sopping pussy folds, spreading the moisture as he teased your cunt with his leaking cock. He bent over, leaning on his forearms, pressing against the small of your back, his cock dragging your slit, flicking your clit ever-so slightly and sending shocks of pleasure through your spine. His fingers slowly worked their way underneath you, teasing your nipple and breast while his lips sucked on the crook of your neck. His tip positioned itself against your entrance.

"Y/N," he moaned in a muffled, lustful groan, right next to your ear, "I can't hold back any longer."

He entered you agonizingly slowly, feeling the slow stretching of your cunt walls stretching out as his member passed.

"Fuck, Y/N. So good and wet," he breathed heavily.

It was only when his head brushed your cervix did you release the moan you'd been holding back and relax your tense muscles. He wasn't as big as Johnny, but he still managed to stretch and fill you, and you gripped the sides of the desk until the knuckles were white. It took some adjusting until you got used to his size before Jaehyun slid almost completely out, leaving just the tip buried within you, only to sink back, making your whole body quiver. You gasped and tried to stop your vision from spinning.

He groaned with each thrust, and you gasped again, moaning loudly as your walls started tightening. Soon enough, Jaehyun was slamming into you. One of his hands came up to knead your breast as you continued to brace yourself against the desk. He fucked you so deeply that you feared your legs would fail you. You had no idea that your moans would get louder and louder until they echoed all around you, bouncing off the walls, interspersed with his grunts of effort and exertion. You couldn't contain yourself as his cock slammed into your g-spot with every thrust.

He picked up speed, moaning as he began fucking you wildly, the smack of skin hitting skin filling the office. Your pleasure was overwhelming. He growled when you screamed out your orgasm and arched into him, crying out in ecstasy.

"Fuck," you choked out through the sensations.

"Tell me that I'm making you feel good, princess," Jaehyun murmured.

You whimpered. You had no control left over; everything had been taken by him. With every thrust, the way his balls slapped against your swollen clit had you in a trance. Every thought that had crossed your mind before disappeared. Only you and Jaehyun remained. You felt like your life depended on you reaching this level of ecstasy. And that, somehow, was terrifyingly arousing to you.

"Tell me how good this feels for you, sweetheart." His voice had a sensual quality that seemed to stir something deep inside you.

"Good, so good..." you trailed off when you felt your pleasure increase, if that was even possible. "Please, Jae, please keep doing that." Your words spilled from your lips in a whimpered prayer to him as he leaned his chest against your back.

"Look at you," he breathed heavily into your ear. "Taking me so well... My cock fits perfectly inside of your tight little hole."

The pleasure was coming faster and faster, waves of ecstasy drowning every sense except hearing, every muscle tense. Every cell of yours craved, hungered, and ached for him to never stop, to never stop pleasuring you in that way, to never stop talking dirty in that tone.

"Gosh, you feel so tight around me," he gritted through his teeth. And then, after what seemed like a lifetime, his thrusts became erratic, uneven, losing rhythm. "Fuck princess, I-I think..."

"Cum in me, please, please," you begged, body trembling at the edge of the cliff, just waiting for Jaehyun to bring you over it. He leaned forward, fingers digging into your skin.

The way he groaned his climax made your orgasm surge, ripping through your body as your muscles quivered violently. You felt his warmth spread inside of you as you tightened around him, his seed seeping out as his hips continue to roll forward into your own. He let out a drawn-out breath, your eyes shutting closed as he pumped his warm seed deep inside your tight hole.

"Good girl," Jaehyun smirked, leaning close to your ear and pressing soft kisses on your shoulders.

He helped you straighten up and turn around. When you were facing him, he pressed his forehead against yours and smiled lovingly, cupping your cheeks and brushing away strands of your hair that had fallen into his face. He cupped the nape of your neck, his thumb tenderly massaging circles. It was a small movement, but somehow, it spoke a thousand words to your exhausted mind.

"Beautiful," Jaehyun breathed before brushing his lips over yours. They felt firm and plush against your mouth, and your breath hitched in your throat, his closeness leaving you breathless.

The two of you stood there for several minutes, breathing each other in, neither one willing to break the embrace. The steady rise and fall of Jaehyun's chest was comforting, as was the steady beating of his heart, which you could clearly hear from that close. You didn’t want to move. Not yet. Eventually, however, Jaehyun realized that standing naked in the middle of his office might not be a very productive use of his time, separated himself from you, and started searching for the articles of clothing that had been stripped from his body earlier.

A smile tugging at the corner of your lips, you watched him work his way back into his clothes, putting each item on, one by one, until he had completely redressed. He smiled at you the whole time, an adoring expression upon his face. Once done, he turned back around and faced you, one eyebrow raised as he cocked his head at your immobilized form, a smirk appearing upon his face.

"Well," he started, amusement coloring his tone. "Aren't you gonna start getting dressed, too, princess?"

"Oh," you stated, a sudden rush of embarrassment flowing through you. You nodded before scrambling for your discarded clothing. You quickly pull on your underwear and skirt before picking up your blouse. As you were buttoning up your top, you turned towards Jaehyun, still smiling fondly. 

"Hey," he smiled back. "Come over here, will ya?"

You looked into his eyes once again and walked closer. He put his hands on the back of your waist and pressed a soft kiss against your lips. Then, he pulled away a bit and looked deeply in your eyes, whispering, "I'm looking forward to seeing where this leads us."

"Took you two long enough," you heard Johnny comment as you and Jaehyun left his office. He glanced toward the both of you, eyeing the blush that was spreading across the younger man's cheeks.

"It took a bit longer than expected, unfortunately," you offered, leaning back into Johnny, arms sliding around his waist. "And I'm famished now."

"Let's go get dinner," Johnny suggested. "Jaehyun, are you joining us? Or have you already got plans tonight?"

"Nah, I'll join," Jaehyun nodded. "There's something the three of us need to talk about after all, so let's do this."

"Then what are we waiting for?" You questioned with an arched eyebrow. "I want to eat."

With that, the three of you left the building together and headed down to a local steakhouse that was owned by a friend of Johnny's. It was always quiet there, and the atmosphere was calm, allowing for good conversation. Johnny liked it there, and you thought the food was okay, so you didn't mind. The meal was quick but pleasant; the conversation light and fun, with Johnny and Jaehyun having a good time chatting together and occasionally including you.

"So," Jaehyun cleared his throat awkwardly when you were finishing up your dinner. "Now what?"

"What do you mean, 'now what?'" Johnny asked curiously.

"I think he means the future for the three of us," you interrupted softly.

"Yeah," Jaehyun replied slowly. "Yeah, that's exactly what I meant. At the end of the day, she's your fiancee, Johnny."

Johnny went silent for a moment and stared intently at his wine glass. "Like I said, I don't mind sharing her with you," he repeated himself after a bit, swirling his wine thoughtfully.

"I don't know," Jaehyun admitted sadly. "It's just that, it's a lot to get my head around."

"I get that," Johnny nodded, shooting his younger employee a reassuring glance, "but just know, I really am okay with it." He turned his gaze to you, fixing you with a piercing stare that caused your cheeks to heat. "Don't you want this, kitten? Don't you want Jaehyun too?"

You swallowed hard and looked down, then back up, meeting his stare with a determination to speak your truth. "Yes," you confessed with a strong voice, nodding once. "Yes, Johnny, I want you, and I want Jaehyun."

Johnny's lip curled upwards into a smirk. "See? She wants you, she doesn't want to be with just me," he said confidently. "Jaehyun," his eyes narrowed, a grin playing at the corners of his mouth, "can't you see she wants both of us equally?"

The younger man ran a hand nervously over his face. "Fuck, okay," he conceded, breathing out an exasperated laugh. "This is really happening? She gets to have two guys? Really?"

"Of course," the oldest assured. "Don't tell me that you didn't enjoy what you got from her, hm?" Johnny reached across and placed his hand on top of your own, fingers curling around your knuckles. "Think of it this way. Y/N gets all the love and devotion we have to offer while you and I build a strong friendship," he pointed out.

Jaehyun arched a skeptical eyebrow, but then, as you watched, a slow smile spread across his face. It seemed as if Johnny had gotten through to him, because Jaehyun sat back in his chair, a relieved expression written plainly across his features. 

"Okay," Jaehyun responded after a minute. "Okay." He drained his wine in a single gulp and shrugged, then shrugged again before finally nodding. "Why not, right? It can work," he added after a beat. "We can make it work."

"Great," Johnny stated happily. "Well, then," he addressed the waiter. "I think we're all ready for the bill."

It was near midnight when the three of you arrived at your apartment. Jaehyun wanted to part with you there, since his apartment was next door, but he hesitated at the door, glancing toward Johnny.

"Why don't you join us, Jaehyun? Come stay at my apartment tonight," You reached for his arm, pulling him closer. You tugged on his lapel, eyes focused on his tie pin and his shoulder and pecs.

"Kitten, really now," Johnny's chuckle resounded beside you. "You just fucked earlier and you're still not satisfied?"

You shook your head. "Of course not, why else would I ask him to join us?"

Johnny scoffed with a chuckle, nudging Jaehyun on the arm playfully before they both entered your place, closing and locking the door behind them. You watched Johnny remove his dress shirt and belt as he headed toward your bedroom, the fabric and leather discarded haphazardly along the way. You caught a glimpse of his half-naked torso and the ridges of his abs before he disappeared from view. Jaehyun stood rooted on the spot, mouth parted slightly.

You grabbed his hand and began to guide him towards your room, not wanting to wait any longer than necessary. Jaehyun looked momentarily dazed as he was being pulled along, and he barely made a noise before you shut the door firmly behind you and pushed him onto the bed. He sat, uncharacteristically obedient, staring at you as if you were something untouchable as you stood before him, hovering just out of his reach.

Johnny was seated at your desk chair, shirt off and shoes already discarded, legs spread wide open and arms leaning back behind him casually while his pants were undone. A prominent bulge poked through. "Why don't you take care of Jaehyun, kitten? I want to watch how he fucks you," he mused, cocking his head toward the younger one, an almost imperceptible smirk appearing on his lips.

"Yes, Johnny," you obliged with an eager smile. "Jae," you said slowly, almost whispering, running a finger down his jaw. He inhaled sharply. His body is stiff beneath your touch. "Take these off." You gestured at his suit and watched as Jaehyun began removing the items of clothing slowly until he was lying only in his boxer shorts, exposing all the dips and lines in his abs.

Johnny let out a low, pleased hum. "Jaehyun, why don't you sit further up on the bed, your back against the headboard?"

Jaehyun wordlessly obeyed without a second thought, sitting up against the pillows, waiting patiently.

"Now, kitten, strip and go ride him," Johnny commanded.

Without missing a beat, you unbuttoned your blouse and cast it aside. Next, you removed your panties and your skirt. With bated breath, both men observed how you crawled towards Jaehyun, gently straddling his legs before stopping right in front of his covered dick, causing him to let out a low moan.

"Good," Johnny breathed, his hand slowly cupping his erection, eyes never leaving your form. He leaned back further in his chair, tugging down on his pants. "Kitten, keep going," he encouraged you. "Make him feel good."

Jaehyun groaned at the sudden lack of friction between his legs. You placed two hands on either side of his waist, leaning forward, capturing his lower lip between your teeth before sliding down the waistband of his boxers. Jaehyun squirmed, unable to hold back the noise in his throat as you lifted yourself back up, resuming your straddling of his bare, thick cock. You placed one hand on his shoulder to steady yourself and then slowly lowered yourself onto him.

Jaehyun sucked in a sharp breath as he felt himself stretching inside you, filling you. Once you were fully seated on him, he groaned loudly, leaning forward to kiss you passionately. Your breath hitched at the fullness of him. He started rocking his hips, slow thrusts sending shivers down your spine as he kissed you feverishly. The ache that had been growing in your core suddenly intensified.

"Just like that," Johnny remarked from the side, hand stroking his hard shaft leisurely.

As the pace picked up, and as Johnny kept making more encouraging comments, Jaehyun found a rhythm between his hips and your own, riding against yours. "Look at you, riding me so nicely," Jaehyun breathed huskily against your lips. You let a moan escape, giving into the pleasure.

"Fuck," you managed to whimper. His hands drifted toward your breasts, kneading the tender flesh and nipples in his palms as he thrust faster, groaning as you tightened around him. 

"God, you feel good," he murmured. "Your pussy feels incredible wrapped so tightly around my cock." He lowered his head and kissed you fiercely, and you reciprocated immediately, tongues exploring each other's mouths. He continued kissing you furiously as he held you close to him.

Jaehyun then decided to switch your position so that you were facing Johnny's direction. Johnny's hand gripped his cock tightly at the base. He continued watching you riding Jaehyun while pumping his length, eyes fixed upon the bouncing of your breasts.

"Shit, kitten," Johnny cursed under his breath, grunting quietly as he stroked himself to the sight of you and Jaehyun in the throes of ecstasy. "Seeing you riding his cock so beautifully makes me wanna fuck your face, you know. Would you like to suck on my cock, kitten?"

"Mmm, yes, Johnny," you moaned. "Please, let me suck your cock."

He rose from his spot, kicked off his trousers and boxers altogether in one move, and approached the bed. He placed himself near your head, inches away from where Jaehyun and you were connected. "Go on, kitten. Open wide and put that pretty little mouth of yours on my cock." He commanded, presenting you with his hardened cock.

You leaned forward slightly, bringing your mouth closer to Johnny's awaiting member. You didn't hesitate, reaching out and wrapping one hand around his base, feeling the warmth of his cock against your palm and opening wider as you ran the flat of your tongue along his sensitive vein. Johnny sucked in a ragged breath before taking hold of your head, holding your head in place. His thumb caressed your cheek briefly, and then you wrapped your lips around his swollen cockhead, tasting pre-cum leaking from his slit. His thumb grazed your lips and chin, brushing the remnants of his release away as it mixed with your saliva. You worked your way up and down his length as much as you could in your position. The moans escaping Johnny's mouth spurred you to suck harder and faster, driving Jaehyun crazy behind you.

"Fuck, you're sucking me so well, kitten," Johnny praised, throwing his head backwards in pleasure. He looked down at Jaehyun's thrusts below you. "How's she feel, Jae?"

Jaehyun peered upwards, managing to mumble something along the lines of "fucking fantastic." You clenched around his shaft as he rocked steadily into you, bringing you dangerously close. 

"Does this feel amazing, kitten?" Johnny asked, a tinge of amusement to his tone. "Feeling that dick drive deep inside your wet pussy?"

"Yes Johnny, ohhh," you managed, rocking forward onto Jaehyun's shaft again. "Feels soooo good."

"Mmmmm, that's what I like to hear," he purred. "Kitten, are you gonna come for us?"

Your words were trapped in your throat. Everywhere Jaehyun's hands touched felt hotter, and every thrust pushed you a bit more towards the precipice of oblivion. With Johnny's encouragement, your hips started rolling faster. Jaehyun grasped onto your sides and slowed his movements. You let out a desperate, frustrated moan around Johnny's thick cock.

"Fuck, kitten," Johnny grunted through gritted teeth, hips jerking up into the motion you've started. "Swallow my cum." His release tasted salty against your tongue as his warmth spurted deep into the back of your throat and trickled down, pooling onto your tongue and gathering at your bottom lip. You swallowed several times, taking everything he gave you, enjoying the taste and feel of his essence flooding into your belly and then savoring the lingering bitter flavor lingering in your mouth and nose. Johnny slid his cock from between your lips and knelt to capture your mouth with his. He gripped the back of your neck roughly while devouring every inch of your lips. "Mmmm, such a good little slut for daddy," he mumbled, sending waves of tingles straight to your aching cunt.

"Holy shit," Jaehyun panted, rolling his hips a few more times before he slumped forward against your body, burying his face against your back. "Fuck, you feel too good."

"Yeah, she does," Johnny agreed. "Come on, Jae. Make her cum. Make my fiancee cum." He teased a finger at your swollen nub, circling with the faintest amount of pressure as he whispered a sweet praise into your ear. "Your pussy looks fucking divine stretched around Jae's dick." You could feel your pussy throbbing uncontrollably in response. His fingers found the small hole that had been neglected until now, and you gasped aloud when he dipped them into you, scissoring them while Jaehyun's cock kept thrusting in and out of your pussy.

His voice low, Jaehyun let out a shuddering cry of relief, "Fuck, princess, I'm gonna fucking cum!"

He grunted once before releasing inside you, filling you as Johnny caught you as your body goes limp, overwhelmed, and trembling from the force of your climax. Jaehyun was still for a moment, catching his breath, before he pulled himself out. Johnny lifted your form onto his lap and kissed you deeply, drawing moans from your mouth.

You felt him prod your entrance as his tip kept pressing forward, entering, invading, filling up until his entire length was buried deep within you, stretching you deliciously.

"Oh fuck," he hissed, "still so tight after Jaehyun had his fun with you."

Johnny held your torso against his chest. You wriggle desperately against him as his cock drives even further into you. "Please," you whined desperately. "Please," you repeated. "Need more."

"That's it," Johnny spoke seductively. "Let me fuck your brains out, kitten. Beg me to pound your little slutty hole." His balls slapped rhythmically against your slick skin, and it was too much. But it also wasn’t enough. "Do you want Jae to fuck your pretty little ass, kitten?" Johnny prompted huskily, running a soothing hand down the back of your thigh. "Is that what you need?" He rocked his hips slowly but steadily, increasing the intensity with each thrust. "Need both our cocks stuffing your holes?"

You nod feverishly, trying in vain to swallow a whine. Your skin was prickly with sweat, and your pussy was absolutely dripping,  when he pulled out and set you on your knees. Jaehyun wasted no time kneeling behind you and lining his thick cock with your tight hole before thrusting inside slowly.

"Damn," Johnny groaned approvingly, smearing the head of his dick over your lower lips. "Your ass just swallowed him like it was made to be used like that." You moaned helplessly, the filthy noises muffled as he bit into Johnny's shoulder. "Tell me how he feels inside your ass," he coaxed.

You squeezed your eyes shut. "Feels full."

Johnny gave a light tug on your hair. "Yeah? Do you like having his dick shoved up your ass?"

A rush of heat rushed through your veins when you mumbled, "Yes."

"Tell Jaehyun how his dick feels in your ass, kitten. Talk dirty to him."

"I love the way your cock fills me, Jae," you sobbed. "Love the way your huge cock stretches my ass. And I love being fucked like this by you and Johnny."

"Good girl," Johnny praised as he and Jaehyun thrusted in sync. The sensations were indescribable, the two dicks spearing your pussy and asshole simultaneously, pounding deeper and harder. Both of them alternated their paces, one pulling out, the other plunging in.

"So gorgeous," you heard Jaehyun gasp hoarsely from behind. He was breathing raggedly into your ear, hands clamped tightly around your breasts, kneading as he plowed harder. "So fucking gorgeous."

"Such a good little slut for her daddies," Johnny agreed, nipping at the tip of your earlobe while continuing to relentlessly thrust. "Are Jaehyun and I, your daddies, kitten? Are we?"

Your arms felt like jelly, and all you could do was lean limply into Johnny, barely able to manage a coherent response. The only sounds that leftyour mouth were whimpers and gasps and sobs and whines of pleasure. "Fuck," Johnny hissed between clenched teeth, quickening his pace. "Say that you are, baby girl. Say it, or Daddy won't let you cum."

"Yes. Yes, daddies, please, please make me cum," you babbled, unable to resist. You writhed helplessly against his chest, forcing the last ounce of your energy into the act.

You could sense both men growing more restless behind you, and the desperation in their movements increased rapidly as they pounded their cocks frantically into you. "Gonna fill you full of cum," Johnny warned with a rasp, nipping the back of your ear sharply. "Gonna make you scream."

Jaehyun groans loudly in your ear, sucking your flesh into his mouth before letting go of it. He could feel him tightening within, his cock spasming before filling your ass with streams of semen as he slumped on the top of your body.

Johnny groaned as well, pushing in deep. With a shudder, you felt hot cum coating every inch inside, leaking out, flowing into your womb, filling you, gushing and gushing. His thick, muscled thighs twitched repeatedly while spurts continued filling up inside. Jaehyun pulled out his limp, spent cock, collapsing on the mattress below. Your hips spasmed against Johnny's crotch as he gripped you tightly, bucking several more times.

"Damn, look at the mess, baby," he gasped out, stroking your belly slowly. "Look at my messy little kitten." A stringy mixture of their seed spills down, trickling over your trembling thighs, as both cocks ease out and eventually slip free of your body.

Johnny hands a towel to Jaehyun so that you both can clean up quickly. "Fucking hell, our baby really takes us both like a champ," Johnny laughed quietly. He smiles at the younger guy beside him. "I'm glad you agreed to this, Jae."

The younger male returned the smile before crawling on the bed next to you and laying there exhausted. He ran a lazy finger down your arm. "She looks very pleased."

You nodded with heavy lidded eyes. "I am. Very pleased."

"Rest, pretty thing. We will take care of you, don't worry," Johnny said gently, laying down beside you and tucking some strands of hair behind your ear. You inhaled sharply at his sudden closeness and soft touch. Jaehyun stretched out on the other side, curling into you. They took turns placing tiny pecks on the small expanse of your back and shoulders before drifting to sleep themselves.

The next few months were spent exploring and venturing deeper into your relationships. First, it started off as taking turns, one week it was Jaehyun and one week it was Johnny. But as the days and nights started dragging, you eventually suggested having both of them. And that was how your time was usually spent. You couldn't bring yourself to decide on who you spent more time with as you'd find yourself missing the other person terribly.

It was the perfect dynamic; you needed both men, craving each of them constantly, equally, and with the same level of passion. Each of your partners brought something different and special, providing unique opportunities for adventure and excitement in different ways, and the best part was that it was always enjoyable for all parties.

You were sitting at your desk when you felt the rush of bile rising in the back of your throat and immediately dashed towards the bathroom, emptying the contents of your stomach into the toilet bowl. A knock resounded from the door.

"Boss?" Jisung called out in a muffled voice, "Are you alright?"

You wiped your mouth with some paper tissue, flushing the toilet and making sure everything in the bathroom was as pristine as usual before opening the door and walking out to the young man. "Sorry, just a stomach upset," you smiled, even if you were a little dizzy.

Jisung gave a subtle frown. "Okay..." he responded in uncertainty and handed you an orange-tinted folder, "Taeyong-hyung wanted me to pass you this. They're drama and movie considerations for Ms. Dream's next project."

You took the file and tucked it under your arm. You felt sick, light headed, but you kept pushing past. "Thank you, Jisung."

"Do you want me to make an appointment with the doctor?" He suggested worriedly, noticing how pale your skin tone was. "You probably ate something bad, a tummy bug perhaps..."

You shook your head no, rubbing your belly for a second before going straight back to your desk. You had no clue about what it could have been. It could have just been something simple and nothing that could be of worry.

However, after a week of nausea and vomiting, you decided to take matters into your own hands and booked a doctor's appointment after work. You wanted to check it out. As expected, you arrived earlier than necessary and were guided to one of the examination rooms and left alone. It was ten minutes later when a female physician walked in the room and shut the door after her. "Good afternoon, Y/N."

"Good afternoon Dr. Kang," you smiled, albeit tiredly.

"How are you today?" she asked with genuine interest. Dr. Kang had been your physician for as long as you could remember, and you trusted her completely with your health issues. She was one of the few doctors that took care of you when you had your accident ten years ago.

You tilted your head for a moment, thinking of your answer before telling the truth. "Well, to be honest, I don't really know what the cause of this is," you replied, voice nervous as you began telling her the events of what occurred last week and the weeks leading up to it.

"Have you been sexually active? Any sexual contact in the past four or five weeks?" She questioned with a serious tone.

You were unsure whether you should answer honestly or not, but she was a physician after all. What happened inside a professional practice would remain between her and her patient and vice versa.

"Yes," you nodded and replied meekly. Your hands unconsciously rubbed your belly. "With two men."

Dr. Kang smiled gently at your answer, unfazed by the revelation. "Oh?" she inquired gently. "I suppose I can rule out other illnesses..." her voice trailed off thoughtfully. "Well then, shall we check you out?" She gestured towards the chair nearby.

You shifted uncomfortably, feeling nervous and wary about getting examined so suddenly, but Dr. Kang noticed this immediately, and, in her typically soft, caring tone, tried to reassure you. "Don't worry," she chuckled warmly. "I promise this isn't anything bad. I just need a urine and blood sample, and we'll know soon what's causing these symptoms." She paused, her eyes traveling briefly over your figure. "Did the symptoms start before or after you slept with both of them?"

"After," you responded instantly, looking at her curiously, still curious and unsure at the same time.

"And how long has it been since you've been sleeping with either man?" She asked carefully.

"A few months," you mumbled. "About four, I think?"

"That would explain it, then," she replied nonchalantly, making note of something on her chart. When she spoke again, the words came out rushed, almost excited. "Have you taken any pregnancy tests recently, Y/N?"

"Why would I?" you asked. "Dr. Kang, you were the one who told me I could never have a child after the accident and due to complications."

"Yes, I did," she was speaking slower now, drawing out every syllable, clearly hoping for the reality to settle in for you. "But what I'm wondering, Y/N, is whether it is possible that somehow, the accident didn't rob you forever, and that by some chance, there might still be a tiny possibility that you could have children."

You look down at the palm of your hands, mulling over her words and trying to contemplate her hypothesis.

Dr. Kang seemed to sense the unease in you and gently continued. "Do you want to run some tests, Y/N?" She leaned forward, her posture giving you a firm but friendly appearance. 

"Yes, please," you whispered, swallowing down the lump forming in your throat. "Whatever the tests are, please perform them."

After an hour or so of running the appropriate blood tests and taking samples of urine for the laboratory tests, Dr. Kang came back with news: you were indeed, with a very strong chance of certainty, pregnant.

You opened your mouth to speak, but closed it quickly after finding yourself unable to find the right words for such a thing. Your fingers started fidgeting unconsciously with the sleeve of your sweater, rubbing it up and down anxiously as the reality settled within you and your mind.

You didn't think it was possible anymore, having given up all hope for motherhood after the accident and the complications that followed.

"Congratulations," she said warmly, giving a sincere smile. "You are going to be a mother, Y/N."

You were so lost in your thoughts, her statement falling on deaf ears. The shock hadn't quite set in yet, and a variety of emotions and questions raced through your head. However, a huge weight was lifted from your shoulders, since you no longer needed to ponder about what could have been, whether or not you could have children. For whatever reason, you were still able to conceive a child after all this time. You found the courage and strength in the universe to carry a new life, grow life in you.

"Will it be... a healthy pregnancy? No issues from the accident?" You asked timidly.

"There may still be some problems here and there throughout this pregnancy and possibly after. We're going to monitor your vitals regularly during your first few months, to make sure both you and the baby are staying healthy and safe," she continued carefully. "Make sure not to get stressed, be mindful and considerate of your needs and exercise regularly. No raw meat, no sushi, and no alcohol. Understood?"

"I understand," you agreed firmly and exhaled deeply.

"And if you must have sex, wear a condom, and no rough sex," Dr. Kang added a gentle reminder, waving her pen around in a chastising manner before marking things down on her paper. "Though from the looks of it, I am sure your partners will not be reckless nor risky towards their future offspring."

You gave Dr. Kang a grateful nod as the woman led you out of the medical room. She bade you farewell before returning to her other patients, and the day went on, completely unchanged for anyone else in the building, though for you, the world looked far brighter.

"Can I tell you two something?" you asked one night as you lay between two gorgeous men, who looked at you with fond gazes and curiosity.

Johnny smiled gently, lifting himself up slightly to look down at you, and Jaehyun paused, hand slipping down to rub the dip at the base of your spine.

"We're listening," Johnny replied tenderly as he stroked the side of your face.

"Well," your lip curled up slowly, "you guys are going to have to handle me more delicately."

The men stared at you, a little perplexed, as you grabbed their hands and placed them on the lower half of your belly. Their expressions turned to surprise and confusion at once, which was kind of amusing.

"Care to explain, princess?" Jaehyun arched his eyebrow.

"Yes, sweetheart, please, because we are really dumb right now," Johnny chuckled nervously.

"I'm pregnant," the words were surprisingly easy to say, despite all of the trouble that had gone into finding out the truth about the mystery symptoms. It was like lifting weights off your shoulders, relief washing over your heart. The confession made your throat dry, but the words also poured out so easily and swiftly from your mouth, as though they had just been waiting there, patiently and steadily, the whole entire time.

The silence that greeted your words was deafening. Neither Johnny nor Jaehyun spoke as their minds tried desperately to wrap around this. And then, Johnny took a deep breath. "Oh."

"Really, Johnny," you laughed heartily, placing a hand against his chest, patting him in a reassuring manner, "Oh?"

Johnny closed his eyes, shaking his head slightly. "Holy fuck," he breathed out. "After all this time; when we both thought you couldn't..."

"I know," you patted his cheek. "I'm surprised too." You shifted slightly and pressed a soft kiss onto his mouth. "Surprised and happy," you continued in a low, husky whisper as you turned your face and repeated the same gesture on Jaehyun. His fingers slowly dug into the flesh of your hips, and his chest shuddered beneath the warmth of your own. "I don't know which one of you is responsible," you admitted quietly, voice becoming softer, more meek. "But the only thing I know now is that I'll be carrying our child."

"Jesus," Johnny murmured. He shut his eyes tightly. "We're going to have a baby." He sounded overwhelmed. He sounded relieved, astonished, and amazed. You smiled against the top of his mouth. "I can't believe it." His eyelashes tickled the bridge of your nose.

Jaehyun stayed quiet for a long while, causing you some concern as his warm embrace held you tighter and his lips touched the spot between your ear and temple, pulling you deeper into the hug. You pulled away, slightly frowning. "Jae, are you ok?"

He stayed silent for another moment, not saying anything before his mouth cracked, and his face lit up as a dazzling smile broke out over his features. His eyes were full of happiness, dancing brightly. "Of course," he said softly, sounding proud and breathless, "how could I not be when the woman I love is pregnant? I know you've struggled with infertility for a long time, yet you were still granted a miracle."

"Will you both be mad if neither of you is the father?" you asked as you looked up at Johnny. "Will you still love and want to marry me if Jaehyun is the dad? And vice versa?"

"No, sweet girl, I'll always want you. Always," Johnny whispered, cupping the side of your face gently and kissing you lovingly. "Even if Jae is the one who fathered the baby, I still want to spend the rest of my life with you. To share our family with each other. I will raise Jaehyun's child as if he is my own," Johnny promised solemnly.

Jaehyun cupped your face with both of his large palms. "We are the luckiest men in this world, having someone like you love us both."

You giggled into his palm when you remembered Dr. Kang's final instructions for sex. "The doctor said you can't be too rough, and you have to wear condoms now."

"Fine, anything for our kitten," Johnny grinned brightly, capturing your lips in a soft, unhurried kiss. He felt euphoric, your baby, a small part of your combined efforts, your combined love, would grow into a complete little human being inside your body. 

An adorable mix of the three of you.

Months passed, and you were as big as a planet. You looked bigger than you anticipated; but then again, Dr. Kang did say you were having twins. Two babies growing inside your body simultaneously was quite an experience and took quite the toll on you, both mentally and physically. You didn't quite enjoy the extra weight, and the swollen ankles were annoying. On the bright side, your lovers couldn't get enough of pampering you, feeding, bathing, and even massaging you. Jaehyun especially would insist upon touching and rubbing your body as much as he could. He just adored rubbing his palms across your big stomach whenever he got the chance. Johnny also grew much more protective in your later trimester and fussed non stop.

You were at a checkup with both of your partners when Dr Kang confirmed that you were having a boy and a girl. To say all three of you were surprised would be an understatement, and the sudden surge of joy was immeasurable. After an hour of listening to the heartbeat of your children and another round of thorough questioning from both Jaehyun and Johnny, Dr. Kang smiled warmly.

"Do the three of you want to know the paternity now?" Dr. Kang asked.

"Is that possible?" you asked, your question laced with equal amounts of concern and surprise. You wondered if there were any machines to figure out such things.

She nodded once. "It's easy." Dr. Kang jotted notes down on her chart before getting up to prepare for another blood draw. When the doctor had finished administering it, she had drawn enough samples from both Johnny and Jaehyun and ran tests quickly for each of you, so it was not long before a full report had appeared in her hand. 

"Oh, this is a surprise," Dr. Kang muttered as she scanned the details with her eyes.

"A good one? A bad one?" Your heart thudded rapidly. This was the moment of truth for everyone.

"No," she looked up, grinning widely. "Very good one, I should say. Both men are fathers."

"Are you serious?" Johnny stuttered, shocked at the reveal. He swallowed hard. He wasn't expecting this result.

"Does that mean-"

Dr Kang cut Jaehyun off, "Yes," her smile broadened. "Both of you, biological fathers."

"How the..." Johnny's voice trailed off, not understanding the entire situation.

"Female bodies are incredibly mysterious when creating new life," Dr. Kang said as she shrugged her shoulders. "It's rare, but not impossible, for you to release two eggs in the process, rather than a single one as  is usually the case. And because you had sex with two men at the same time, which, by the way, is incredibly irresponsible of you given your delicate condition," Dr. Kang glanced briefly at each person individually before finishing her explanation, "both eggs were fertilized and are developing successfully. Congratulations." She chuckled before scribbling some last-minute notes onto the paperwork attached to the file.

"You both are going to be the best dads in the world," you turned and beamed brightly. "Now whose baby is whose, I want that to be a surprise."

"I bet the baby girl is mine," Johnny wiggled his eyebrows teasingly.

"Nah, the son will be yours," Jaehyun insisted strongly.

"Good god," you shook your head, Dr. Kang laughing at the banter.

"Thank you for giving me a family," Johnny whispered tenderly, snaking his arms around your waist and resting his head on top of your shoulder.

"Thank you," Jaehyun echoed on the other side of you. "I have never met anyone as beautiful, loving and amazing as you are. Our family wouldn't have existed if you hadn't allowed us the honor of sharing your life."

"Both of you are gonna make me cry," you huffed out with a smile. "I love both of you, equally. Forever and always," you murmured before kissing both Johnny's and Jaehyun's cheeks, tears brimming against the rims of your eyes as they looked at you with such unconditional, endless love and devotion. "Thank you for being my miracle workers."

[reallyromealone]

Hi! Just sending in this ask before I forget my idea, dont answer this until your asks are open again I just want to write this down before I forget!! Boten x single father! male reader, reader works at a restaurant and Boten comes in one night and Mikey takes a liking to him, his daughter sits in the staff room and draws/plays because she’s too young to be home alone- 🦇 anon

Title: cute waiter

Fandom: Tokyo revengers

Characters: bonten

Fic type: fluff

Pairings: Mikey x reader

Warnings: male reader, reader insert, single dad reader, fluff, nameless daughter, Mikey has that weird ass rizz as the kids say

Notes:

Summary: bonten goes to a small restaurant while in town for business and Mikey falls for the cute waiter.

🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄🎄

(Name) Could never thank his boss enough for letting (daughters name) stay in the office, the elderly woman finding the toddlers company pleasant while she worked on scheduling and order's.

"(Name), could you cover booth three? I have to talk to (boss name) about the schedule" (name) looked to his co-worker who managed the hardest puppy eyes he could "fine, but you owe me"

"Thank you!"

(Name) Never knew what to expect at the small restaurant, typically it was the locals in the small town but sometimes some rich people came in and even foreigners which was a gamble on how the experience would go.

Usually they were nice though.

"Hello! Could I get you gentlemen started with water or perhaps the chef's choice of wine?" (Name) Said happily to the group who sized him up, the man in the middle just staring him down with cold blackened eyes but (name) just continued smiling and even making eye contact with them.

Blissfully unaware of who they were or what their tattoos meant.

"We will start with the finest wine you have" the white haired man with snake like eyes said simply, his rings shining under the warm lights "of course! I will be back momentarily with your wine, gentlemen" and with that (name) turned and left, bonten not missing Mikey's curious look and the lock on to the waiters ass. They all exchanged glances while their boss just ate his snacks, flipping to the dessert menu to see they had the good stuff.

(Name) Returned moments later and filled their glasses, Mikey freezing when the waiter got close to him and the white haired man could smell the others cologne faintly and nearly shoved his face into the poor man's neck if it wasn't for his self control "so tell us about yourself, Mr waiter ~" ran was going to do his boss a favor, knowing Mikey had the romantic abilities of a snail. "Ah, what would you like to know?" (Name) Was so easy going, care free "you in school?" "You single?" "You know how to bake?"

(Name) Was a bit startled by the questions but didn't see the harm "I'm not, I graduated last year, I am single and I do know how to bake, yes" (name) laughed a bit at the questions "now, what can I get you gentlemen?" Changing the topic to get to business and not have these attractive men ask every detail of his life.

Of course they ordered the nicest things on the menu, it was going to be a pricy bill no doubt but (name) wasted no time getting their order before his coworker took over his table for his break and hang out with his tot. (Name) Brought in dinner for the two, free food from the restaurant and (daughters name) got cute rice balls shaped like hearts and for dessert she got taiyaki shaped like stars and filled with custard.

"Wow you drew this?" (Name) Cheered on his kid who beamed, the owner who became their grandmother of sorts always splurged on the good coloring supplies for the little girl and finding some cute toys for the office so she's never bored.

"Why don't we show the team, yeah?" (Name) Asked the little one who bounced a little, clearly happy at the idea "let's go!" Holding his little girls hand, the restaurant was nearly dead save for the group of eight who were furious that (name) was changed out for another person but Mikeys anger quickly melted when he saw the tiny version of (name) waddle towards the elderly owner who was rolling cutlery.

"My!" She cooed and lifted the little girl up "you're so talented!"

Mikey and (name) locked eyes, the waiter offering a sweet smile and Mikey's face dusted red, (name) didn't miss the stares and the blushes on the pale man, knowing damn well the awkward blond thought he was attractive "you enjoy your meal?" (Name) Asked him casually, the blond composing himself "yeah..." His words simply and short, never the one for small talk "that your kid?"

"Ah, yeah... She's too young to be alone and my boss practically helped raise me as a teen so she just hangs here"

Mikey nodded and looked over (name) who caught his stare "would you like to go out sometime?" (Name) Thought the blond was cute, even if he barely spoke and just stared ominously.

Mikey froze, usually it was him doing that "you don't know who we are, do you?"

"...models...?" (Name) Said confused, unsure of his answer and Mikey just stared back at the man "what? Used to people not recognizing you?"

"Something like that"

"Well I hope to get to know you better, I have to get my rugrat in for her nap but I'll be back soon yeah"

Mikey never felt so complacent, nodding and even letting (name) kiss his cheek gently before going to get his daughter.

[heykaya]

Named NPC Stalk Encounters

Extracted from the game’s code (17th October 2024)

Avery, Bailey, Briar, Eden, Harper, Kylar, Leighton, Morgan, and Whitney.

(Bullet point = one of these lines will be said at random)

<== Player is accosted after failing to run, hide or confront ==>

Avery:

“That's enough, brat.”

“When I say come, you come.”

“Who do you think you are, wasting my time?”

“Making me run all over town for you," he spits. "You've earned this."

Bailey:

“Time to pay up.”

“I’m done playing games with you.”

“Thanks for wasting my time," he sneers. "Now hold still.”

“You're almost more trouble than you're worth." He smiles. "Almost.”

Briar:

“Let me show you who's boss around here.”

“One way or another, you're paying me back.”

“There (he/she*) is. The little thorn in my side.”

“No one pisses me off. You're about to find out why.”

*player’s gender.

Eden:

(If player has Stockholm Syndrome: Eden)

“Time to go home.”

“Quiet. I've got you.”

“I knew I'd get you back.”

“Thought you could run away?”

(Without Stockholm Syndrome)

“Don't struggle.”

“No more running.”

“I’ve got you now.”

“I always get my prey.”

Harper:

(If player has the full cow transformation)

“Remy's waiting.”

“We've missed you.”

“Let's get you home.”

“You'll be at peace again.”

(Without cow transformation) 

“Shh. Just relax.”

“Close your eyes.”

“Take a deep breath.”

“You're too tense,” he whispers. “It’s unhealthy.”

Kylar:

“D-don't worry! It's just me!”

“I won't let you get away,” he whispers. "Ever.”

“Looking for me?” he giggles. “I’m right here, silly!”

“I-I couldn't help myself.” He licks his lips. “I need you.”

Leighton:

“Time for your discipline.”

"Good girls obey their superiors."

"Best keep quiet," he whispers. "If you know what's good for you."

"You should be honoured," he whispers. "Most girls are beneath my notice."

Morgan:

“Charlene!”

"There you are, you little sneak!"

"I've found you," he whispers. "At last."

"Don't worry, darling," he coos. "I'm here, now."

Whitney:

“Guess who?"

"Surprise, slut."

"Thought you were safe? Guess again."

"My favourite bitch, all by herself." He grins. "Lucky me."

<== Player successfully uses the “Confront” action ==>

Avery:

(High Rage Avery)

He looks you up and down, then rolls his eyes. "I've no time to waste on you."

He narrows his eyes before turning away with a scoff. "Not worth the effort."

He stops, fixing you with a glare. "I'm a busy. Lucky for you, I have places to be."

He walks on. You feel tense.

(Else: If Avery not angry)

He raises an eyebrow, smirking. "Is that your idea of a proper greeting?" He laughs as he walks on.

He stops and stares at you, brow furrowed. He brushes past you without a word.

He crosses his arms and holds up his phone. "Do you mind?" He walks on, trying to pick up his conversation.

You feel a little silly.

Bailey:

He doesn't break eye contact as he passes, but ultimately leaves you alone.

He stops in front of you, stares in silence, then continues on his way.

He stands in front of you and raises his phone. You hear a click. He leaves without a word.

You let out a shaky breath as he walks on.

Briar:

He smirks, eyes you up and down, then walks right past you.

He bursts out laughing. "You? That's rich."

He lets out a sharp bark of laughter. "Cute. Now get out of my way.”

He peers at you over his shoulder as he walks on. You feel tense.

Harper:

He stops. His polite smile doesn't falter.

“Lashing out at innocent passersby is a sure sign of stress, you know."

"For some people, anger is just a cry for help. Please, be well."

"You look troubled. Don't be afraid to ask for help."

He walks on. You feel tense.

Eden:

(If in the forest)

He stares for a moment, then silently slinks between the trees

(If in the Moor)

He stares for a moment, then silently slinks into the fog.

(If located elsewhere)

He stares for a moment, then silently slinks into an alley.

You let out a shaky breath.

Kylar:

He mutters something under his breath. You can't make it out. He scurries past you.

He tenses as you turn around, barely managing an awkward smile and a wave before hurrying past you.

He freezes up, before bolting in the opposite direction. You're left bewildered.

Leighton:

He tuts. "How uncouth. If I weren't so busy, I'd discipline you myself."

He raises an eyebrow, then turns away. "I'll overlook that remark."

He looks down at you with contempt, muttering under his breath. "Disrespectful brats."

He walks on. You feel a little silly.

Morgan:

He stops in his tracks and gasps. "You're right! I forgot the scones!" He runs off in the opposite direction, leaving you bewildered.

He stumbles past you as if you weren't there. You watch him leave, babbling to himself all the while.

He smiles and waves as he walks past you. You feel silly, and more than a little confused.

Whitney:

He shoves past you, almost knocking you over. You dust yourself off, thankful nothing worse became of it.

He throws his hands up, smiling innocently. "Just admiring the view from back here." He smacks your bottom as he walks on.

Just as he draws near, he jumps at you with a loud "Boo!" You flinch on instinct. "Wuss," he laughs as he leaves you behind.

<== NPC walks by due to lack of boldness ==>

Avery:

Avery chats on his phone as he passes. He ignores you.

Avery peers at you from the corner of his eye as he passes. He leaves you alone.

Avery walks by. He doesn't glance at you.

Bailey:

Bailey walks by, too busy on the phone to acknowledge you.

Bailey peers at you from the corner of his eye as he passes. He leaves you alone.

Bailey thumps his shoulder against yours as he passes. He doesn't look up.

You let out a shaky breath.

Briar:

Briar winks over his shoulder as he walks on by.

Briar stops, stares at you over his shoulder, then continues on his way.

Briar walks by. He doesn't so much as glance at you.

Eden:

Suddenly seized by primal fear, you turn around. You're alone.

Eden stomps past you, almost shoving you to the ground in his haste.

You hear movement behind you. You turn to catch a glimpse of Eden/a large figure disappearing between the trees/into the fog/into an alley*.

*(Depending on location: Forest, Moor, elsewhere)

Harper:

Harper jots notes in a journal as he passes. He ignores you.

Harper peers at you from the corner of his eye as he passes. He leaves you alone.

Harper walks by. He doesn't glance at you.

Kylar:

Kylar walks right by you, his gaze fixed to the floor.

You feel a tug on your arm from behind. When you turn, nobody's there.

Kylar passes without looking up, leaving you alone.

Leighton:

Leighton leers as he passes, but otherwise leaves you alone.

Leighton gives you a passing nod. He continues on his way.

Leighton walks by, too busy tinkering with his watch to notice you.

Morgan:

Morgan cheerfully hums as he passes, all but ignoring you.

Morgan stumbles past you as if you weren't there.

You hear a gasp behind you. You turn in time to catch a fleeting glimpse of Morgan/a figure scurrying away.

Whitney:

Whitney flicks a cigarette butt over his shoulder as he passes. It bounces off your cheek.

Whitney smacks your bottom as he passes. He flashes a smug smirk over his shoulder.

Whitney smacks your bottom as he passes. Hes gone before you can get a good look at him.

Whitney picks at his nails as he passes. Hes too engrossed to notice you.

Degrees of Lewdity - Text Based Masterpost

[misotsukiiyeooo]

Pretty Princess

Pairing: Dad! Kim Mingyu x Mom!F! reader

A/N: Guys idk what was going through my head when I made this. (Not proofread sorryyyy)

Genre: Fluff + Crack

Word count: 16.1k

Synopsis: Mingyu's dressed as a pretty princess? who knew you teasing him would lead to the tables turning later?

It was a Saturday afternoon, and you were in the kitchen making dinner while Mingyu played with your daughter, Eunseo, in her room.

Their giggles and laughter echoed throughout the house, piquing your curiosity about what was happening. As their laughter grew louder, a smile crept onto your face; it was one of your favorite sounds.

While you continued cooking, you could hear their feet tapping on the floor, the sound increasing in volume until they both appeared in the kitchen.

“Mommy, Mommy! Look, Daddy's a princess!” Eunseo giggled as she pointed at Mingyu.

He wore several pink hair clips and bows, complemented by glittery eye makeup. He looked adorable, even in the tight princess dress that he had somehow managed to pull just above his forearms.

You laughed along with Eunseo. “He does look like a princess! Wait, let me take a picture!” You took out your phone and focused on Mingyu, whose cheeks were tinted pink.

He rolled his eyes, crossed his muscular arms, and unintentionally tore the dress. Seeing Eunseo's expression, you quickly stifled your grin.

“Daddy…you’re too strong for my dress,” she sighed, causing you to chuckle.

“I’m sorry, Princess. I’ll buy you ten more tomorrow, okay?” Mingyu held up ten fingers, causing Eunseo to smile happily and nod her head.

“Deal! Now Mommy, take a picture!” Eunseo jumped around excitedly.

You pointed your camera at Mingyu. “Gyu, strike a pose!” you smiled.

Mingyu obliged and struck a dramatic pose, putting one hand on his hip while blowing a kiss to the camera as if he were on a runway.

The kitchen lights made his glittery eyes shimmer. “You’re a natural!” you laughed hysterically, and Eunseo agreed.

Mingyu’s smirk grew into a smile as he heard you both laughing. He loved making both you and Eunseo laugh, especially at the same time. He knew he looked ridiculous, but he didn’t care if it meant bringing joy to his two girls.

Eunseo continued to bounce around him, giggling loudly as she watched her dad make silly faces. She was having the time of her life.

You put your phone down and walked closer to him to admire the makeup. “This makeup is so pretty, Eunseo! You did an amazing job!” you praised, giggling as you wiped a bit of smeared lipstick from his face.

Eunseo puffed out her chest with pride, clearly happy with your compliments about her makeup skills. “I know! I used my favorite colors for Daddy!”

Mingyu sighed, feeling a bit embarrassed.

“Oh, I see! But can you both make sure you’re cleaned up before dinner is finished?” you asked Eunseo.

Eunseo pouted a little, not wanting the fun to end just yet, but she nodded and grabbed Mingyu's hand, tugging him toward the bathroom.

“Okay, Mommy! Come on, Daddy, let’s go clean up!” Mingyu chuckled and followed her into the bathroom.

You smiled softly at the sight of your little daughter bossing around your tall husband. You took one last photo of him, wanting to capture the back of the dress that was torn, before returning to your cooking.

A few minutes later, they emerged with Mingyu's hair all messy from taking out the hair clips and most of his makeup gone. His face was still very glittery, though.

You walked up to him with a smile, standing on your tiptoes to reach his hair and try to fix it. "Aww, Gyu. Your hair's all messy and cute."

Mingyu chuckled softly as you attempted to tame his wild hair. He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you closer to him and helping you maintain your balance.

"Well, Eunseo is a mini you, so I'm not surprised," he teased. He then leaned down to give you a quick kiss on the cheek, still grinning at you.

"I guess you're right," you replied with a grin, caressing his cheek with your thumb in an attempt to rub off the glitter. "I see that not everything came off…"

Mingyu closed his eyes for a moment as he hummed softly. "You know how stubborn glitter is. It’s going to take more than just a bit of rubbing to get it off," he teased again.

Eunseo had been watching the two of you, giggling to herself as she observed the playful banter. Suddenly, she tapped your leg.

"Hmm? Yes, Eunseo?" you turned to face her adorable little self.

She looked up at you with her big, innocent eyes, a mischievous glint sparking in her gaze.

"Can I do your hair next, Mommy?" Eunseo asked sweetly, batting her eyelashes at you.

"Oh, um…" You glanced at Mingyu, nervously seeking his support, before turning back to Eunseo. "Sure… of course you can do my hair, baby."

Mingyu chuckled at your reaction, clearly amused by how the tables had turned. He was eager to see what hairstyle she would choose for you.

"This should be interesting," he whispered so only you could hear.

"Don't remind me," you replied, just as Eunseo happily tugged you away.

Mingyu laughed again, as he could already imagine what Eunseo would do to you. He couldn't wait to finally have something to tease you about.

Mingyu's jaw dropped as he saw you, completely taken aback by your new appearance.

You looked adorable with your messy hair adorned with a princess tiara and glittery makeup.

He had to bite his lip to hold back his laughter, his eyes widening as he looked you up and down. You were now wearing a purple dress that matched the tiara.

“Oh my God…” Mingyu muttered, a smirk returning to his face as he tried to suppress his chuckle.

“She looks so pretty! Right, Daddy?” Eunseo asked excitedly.

Mingyu nodded quickly, unable to deny that you indeed looked pretty. He was just struggling to keep a straight face, his lips twitching.

“Y-yeah…” he managed to say, his voice slightly shaky as he tried to maintain his composure.

“Laugh all you want now… I still have the photo of you,” you mouthed to him with a glare.

Mingyu’s eyes widened slightly as he read your lips, and he stood there in silence.

“Daddy, take a picture of Mommy now! Mommy looks more like a pretty princess than you did.” Eunseo smiled as your eyes widened in surprise.

Mingyu grinned, slightly taken aback by Eunseo’s comment, but taking a photo of you, knowing you wouldn’t appreciate it—he could never pass up an opportunity like this.

“That’s a great idea, sweetheart!” he said mischievously as he reached for his phone.

"Maybe Daddy can take the photos later, Eunseo?" You try your best to avoid having Mingyu take a picture of you.

Eunseo looked up at you with a pout. "But Mommy…" she whined.

You sighed in defeat, giving in once again. "Fine, just one photo…"

Eunseo's face lit up with excitement as she jumped up and down. "Yay! One photo, Mommy!"

Mingyu laughed, watching the two of you with a smug smile on his face. He knew he had won this round.

Mingyu met your glare with an innocent smile, pretending to be oblivious to your annoyance. He was enjoying this way too much.

"What? You agreed to it, love," he teased, holding out his phone and preparing to take the picture.

"Smile, Mommy!" Eunseo requests. Mingyu loved how excited Eunseo was to have this photo taken, he was looking forward to seeing your forced smile.

"Yeah, smile for the camera, Princess." He playfully used your new nickname against you.

You sighed once more, giving a strained smile.

Mingyu snapped the picture, clearly pleased with the expression on your face. He looked down at the photo on his phone, admiring your strained smile and messy hair.

"Oh, that's perfect," he said with a smirk, showing the photo to Eunseo.

"I'm going to check on dinner," you said, walking away toward the kitchen.

Mingyu watched as you walked away, then put his phone away and followed you into the kitchen. He wrapped his arms around your waist from behind as you began to check on the food.

"You look adorable when you're mad, Princess," he teased, resting his chin on your shoulder while holding you close.

Mingyu knew you weren't in the mood to respond to his teasing, but he didn't mind. He thought it was cute when you pouted and didn’t talk to him.

He nuzzled his face into the crook of your neck, planting soft kisses against your skin.

"This cute act you're putting on isn’t going to work," you finally replied.

He pulled away from your neck and rested his chin on your shoulder again. "Who said I was trying to work anything? I'm just giving my lovely wife some affection."

“Mhm.” You scoffed before turning to face him. “Could you watch the food while I take this off?”

Mingyu pouted playfully as you turned to him, reluctantly releasing his hold on your waist. He wanted to keep holding you, but he knew he had to follow your request.

“Fine, fine. I’ll watch the food,” he said with a sigh.

“Thank you~,” you replied sweetly, hugging him as you discreetly pulled his phone out of his pocket.

Mingyu was caught off guard as you suddenly hugged him. he wasn’t expecting you to be so affectionate after your previous annoyance.

He wrapped his arms around you returning a hug and pulling you closer to him. He didn’t notice as you slipped his phone out of his pocket, too distracted by the feeling of having you in his arms.

You take the phone and walk away to the room to "change," leaving him oblivious.

Eunseo walks into the kitchen and tugs on Mingyu's pants. "Daddy, can I play a game on your phone?"

Mingyu looks down at Eunseo, a smile forming on his face at her request. "Sure, sweetheart, but let me unlock it first," he replies, reaching into his pocket to grab his phone.

He frowns when he realizes it isn't there, patting his pockets in confusion.

You quickly walk away into the bedroom, giggling.

Mingyu looks up as he hears you giggle, a puzzled expression crossing his face. He looks down at Eunseo again, raising an eyebrow at her.

"Where is Mommy, sweetheart?" he asks.

"Mommy is in the room," she replies, pointing toward the bedroom door.

Mingyu follows Eunseo's gaze toward the bedroom. "I see…" he mutters, gently ruffling Eunseo's hair before making his way toward the bedroom.

You quickly put his phone under your lap as you hear him open the door.

Mingyu enters the bedroom and his eyes immediately fall on you. He notices how you quickly put something down under your lap, and his suspicions grow.

"What are you hiding, love?" he asks.

"Nothing! I was just taking these clips and my tiara out of my hair," you say, feigning innocence.

Mingyu looks at you skeptically, clearly not buying your excuse. He sits down on the bed next to you, his eyes fixed on the lump under your thigh.

“Oh really? Then why are you so defensive?” he asks, leaning closer and placing a hand on your thigh.

“Me? Defensive? Never,” you reply, crossing your arms.

He smiles, amused by your stubbornness. He knew you were trying to hide something, and he found it endearing how hard you were working to deny it.

He reaches over, grabbing your hips and pulling you onto his lap, so you are straddling him. He wraps his arms around your waist, trapping you against him and preventing you from getting away.

“Hey!” you yelp, giggling as you stretch your arms out, holding the unlocked phone above your head.

Mingyu looks at you in disbelief as he notices the photo he took of you earlier displayed on the screen.

“Give it back,” he pleads.

“Not until I delete this photo!” you laugh, stretching your arm out as far as possible, just out of his reach.

“And why do you want to delete it so badly, hm? I thought you looked cute in it,” he teased, his hands slowly moving up your body in an attempt to distract you.

“Cute? Don’t lie to me,” you retorted, unaware of his true intentions.

Mingyu laughed, clearly amused by your sassy response. He knew you were getting defensive, and he was enjoying it.

“I’m not lying, love. I genuinely think you look cute in that photo, even with that strained smile on your face.”

“Nope! I need to delete it!” You held the phone above your head, fully aware that one wrong move would allow him to take it from you.

He knew that you were serious about deleting the photo, but he wasn’t going to give up that easily. He suddenly shifted his grip on your hips, flipping you over so that you were underneath him on the bed.

"You think you can hide it from me? We both know I'm stronger than you."

Your eyes widen in shock as everything happens so fast. You quickly squirm, trying to grab the phone before it falls onto the bed. You do your best to reach it before he does.

Mingyu holds both of your wrists with one hand as his free one gets ahold of the phone.

"Hey! That's not fair! Give me that!" You reach for his phone.

"No can do, love. You had your chance but you failed." He grins cheekily.

"But the photo…" You sigh, giving up hope that he will let his guard down. "Fine…"

Mingyu raises an eyebrow, surprised by your change in attitude. "See, that wasn't so hard, was it?"

He loosens his grip on your wrist but keeps hold of his phone to ensure you don't delete the photo.

You sit up on the bed quietly, and he watches you, his gaze locked on your face as he tries to figure out what you're planning.

"What are you doing?" he asks, his voice low and curious.

"Nothing…" you respond dismissively.

Mingyu tucks a strand of your hair behind your ear. "I know you're up to something…" He squints at you, skeptical.

"Nope, not at all…" You glance at his phone.

Noticing the direction of your gaze, he smiles and waves the phone in front of you. "Ah, so you're still thinking about the photo. I thought you said you were done trying to get it back?"

"Did I say that?" you ask, tapping your chin as if contemplating.

He looks at you, confused. "Yes, you just did—"

Without warning, you quickly tackle him to the floor.

Mingyu lets out a surprised grunt as his back hits the ground with a thud. He hadn't expected you to be so quick.

"How did you—" He looks at you with pure confusion.

"Let me get that phone!" You finally manage to grab it.

Mingyu laughs as you take hold of the phone, his grip slipping. A playful glint shines in his eyes as he looks up at you from his position on the floor.

"I can't believe you tackled me for a phone…" he pouts.

"I had to! I can't let you keep this horrible photo," you reply.

He tries to grab the phone back, so you react quickly by tossing it toward the front door.

"Now that was dirty," he shakes his head at your tactics.

You quickly jump off Mingyu to retrieve the phone, but he grabs your legs, making you fall to the floor. "Hey!" you whine.

As you’re inches away from the phone, you hear the door unlock. Both of you look up to see Eunseo standing there.

She tilts her head at the sight of you two on the floor, with Mingyu holding onto your ankles.

"Daddy? Mommy? What are you doing?" she asks, obviously confused.

"Eunseo! Give Mommy the phone, okay?" you plead, stretching your hand to grab it.

Mingyu quickly responds, "No, Eunseo, pass it to me, please?"

Eunseo looks between you and Mingyu, her eyes darting from the phone to your face. She looks unsure, not wanting to get involved in whatever was happening between you two.

She thinks for a moment, then says, "But Mommy, I asked Daddy to play on his phone first. You can get it after, okay? I promise." She grabs the phone, walks out of the room, and leaves you both in disbelief.

Mingyu is completely stunned by Eunseo's betrayal. "She's supposed to be on my side…"

You let out a tired laugh, realizing how childish this all was. "I can't believe we did all that just for her to end up with the phone…"

Mingyu also chuckles wearily, letting go of your ankles. "I know… she won the fight without even trying, huh?" He catches his breath.

You nod, "She didn't even have to do anything. She just stood there and looked cute." You shake your head.

He looks back at you, grinning, "Well, on the bright side, at least I still have that photo of you."

"Don't forget, I also have the photo of you, pretty princess," you laugh.

"Damn it, I can't believe I let you take a picture of me like that," he mutters.

You get closer to him, crawling onto his lap. "You did it because you love me too much."

"Yeah, yeah. I'm not so sure now after that tackle stunt you pulled," he says playfully.

"Hey!" You hit his chest playfully, laughing along with him.

Reqs are open!!

Taglist!!

@wonunonu @hanniehae-yoon @jjunie-0 @minminghao @honglynights @bath1lda @allieyaaa

[reverie-starlight]

this is my contribution to @tetzoro 's summer olympics collab! this is so late >.< but I can't wait to go look through all the other fics people have written for the collab!!

fem!reader, no physical descriptions. fluff fluff fluff (of course). suna and aran can't stand atsumu's antics, but what else is new? atsumu misses you and he makes it everyone else's problem.

atsumu has been staring at his phone for twenty minutes.

suna makes note of this from where he's seated in the tiny living area of their shared olympic village apartment. it irritates suna, actually, because for someone who made a such big deal of their room assignments and got a bit weepy over how it reminded him of their high school days, atsumu couldn't seem to care less about his roommates right now.

aran (the third occupant of their dorm) appears in the doorway and glances between his two juniors. "is he still on that thing?" he asks, seemingly surprised by this.

suna shrugs and snaps a picture of the blonde when he smiles at his phone, quickly sending it to osamu with a message of how much of a dork his twin is.

leave him be

he replies, making suna's eyebrow raise. osamu coming to his defence? that's new.

he's got separation issues when it comes to her, I swear. he's like a puppy.

there it is. he snorts and puts his phone away, throwing a pillow at atsumu. the setter just uses it as an arm rest and continues to ignore them.

"hey, loverboy," aran calls and finally gets his attention. "we're heading down to get some lunch, ya coming?"

atsumu's eyes widen a bit. "it's that late already? yeah, I'll be down in a minute, save me a spot."

the other two look at each other knowingly and shut the door behind them.

now normally atsumu wouldn't be so glued to his screen on the first day of the olympics, but then again- last time around they were in tokyo and his girlfriend was no more than a couple hours away at any given time.

this year, he's in paris and about a 13 hour flight away with a 7 hour time difference from his fiancée. it would still be manageable for him, of course- he's not as clingy as you or his brother make him out to be, he swears- if not for the fact that your boss denied your time off and you wouldn't be in attendance at any of his games.

as soon as he's alone, he's facetiming you and the ache of not being near you is lessened by the bright smile you pop up on his screen with.

"hi 'tsum, how's it going over there?" you're cuddled up on the couch with a blanket.

he shrugs. "there's no AC. the beds are cardboard again. but I'm rooming with rin and aran, so that's nice."

"not sakusa and meian? I thought the plan was to keep the ones who played on the same league team pre-olympics in the same room?"

he shakes his head. "we got to make room requests this time. he's rooming with ushijima this time around."

you giggle and his mind goes a little fuzzy. "I'm sure after what happened in tokyo, he'd be more than happy to be rooming with anyone other than you."

atsumu rolls his eyes. "he made it seem worse than it was. we didn't even get into that much trouble, I mean, what's a little scolding from our managers?"

you raise an eyebrow. "you almost caused the entire village to evacuate."

"anyway," he transitions to another topic before he can be reminded of that night. "what are your plans for the rest the night?"

you hum thoughtfully. "I dunno, maybe I'll watch a movie... maybe I'll rewatch that clip of you almost tripping during the opening ceremonies..." your lips stretch into a playful grin as you tease him for his blunder.

"HEY, barely anyone noticed!"

you snort. "if by barely anyone, you mean everyone watching then sure, baby. oh, what time is it for you?"

he lets your comment slide for now and addresses your question instead. "just after noon, why?"

"have you eaten yet?"

"was just about to," he shrugs.

you narrow your eyes. “miya atsumu, you’d better not be skipping lunch just to talk to me.”

he’s unable keep the guilty expression off his face when you hit him with that tone. “I wasn’t-”

“don’t even think about lying to me. as soon as I hang up you’re going to go meet your teammates for lunch and make some new friends.”

he pouts, but his heart warms at the idea that you still want to take care of him all the way across the world. although he is a little offended you think he needs to make friends. “ya sound like my ma.”

“for good reason! go eat, baby, you need to stay strong and healthy for your games. plus I’d feel so guilty if you missed out on all the fun stuff with your teammates because of me.”

he sighs, finally letting himself give into his hunger and agreeing with you. you say your goodbyes and he makes his way down to the cafeteria.

the days pass and while he’s not glued to his phone at all hours of the day anymore (thanks to practices starting up again on the olympic courts), his teammates often catch him snapping as many pictures as he can, no doubt to share them with you.

they don’t know how many texts you’ve received about how amazing the chocolate muffins are, but if it’s anywhere near the number of times they’ve had to hear him mention it in a day, they feel sorry for you.

and as the day of their first game grows closer, suna and aran can tell atsumu is more on edge than usual. he’s acting like he did in high school again, and they know it’s because he’s antsy about not having his fiancée in the stands for the first time in a while.

they’ve seen him double, triple and quadruple check the time zones to make sure he didn’t misread it. “she’ll probably be asleep…” he said when aran asked him about it one night.

they were getting a bit worried. obviously they know him well enough to understand that he’ll pull himself together in time for the game- he’d never let his feelings compromise his plays- but they’d much rather play alongside him in a good mood than a bad one.

but the problem seems to fix itself when he lights up along with his phone screen just before the game begins. suna looks over the setter’s shoulder to see a picture of you, cuddled up on the couch with your dog. your cheek has a small japanese flag painted on, and you’re wearing his MSBY jersey. it must be extremely late for you, but you’re smiling wide and holding up half a heart with your hand.

underneath the picture you sent a message wishing him luck and telling him how proud you are of him, telling him to play his absolute best.

and suna misses what your next message says, but he gets a pretty good idea based on how red atsumu’s ears get. he looks over at aran with a nod and the former inarizaki players silently thank you for your actions.

atsumu definitely wouldn’t be stepping onto the court in a bad mood now.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I feel like this could’ve been better, and it definitely didn’t turn out how I originally wanted, but I’m still happy with how it turned out :3 hope u enjoyed !!

ty again to aims for hosting this collab and allowing me to join!!!

[navybrat817]

" Scraping their teeth over your neck to have a shiver of arousal run down your spine. "

With Bucky. 🥺

This probably didn't go the way anyone wants, nonnie, and I'm sorry!

Give Me a Name

Pairing: Mob!Bucky Barnes x Agent!Female Reader Summary: Someone put their hands on you and Bucky can't let it go. Word Count: Over 1.1k Warnings: Tension, threat of violence (not against reader), very minor injury, pet names, possessive behavior, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?). A/N: Because who doesn't want a mob boss obsessed with them? ❤️ Edit by the talented @nixakimbo. Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!

Today was a not-so-friendly reminder that mistakes in your job weren’t so easy to fix. You had been in pursuit of a target for weeks and finally managed to catch him. The rookie agent, however, didn’t secure the cuffs and the bastard managed to get a hard hit in when he broke free. The dizziness from the blow was enough to let him get away.

The rookie went after him, but you knew he wouldn’t catch him. You’d have to start all over with tracking him and you didn’t even get a chance to go home to lick your wounds. Not when Bucky’s men showed up and put you in a car.

You should’ve known they were close by.

“I can walk!” You argued minutes later when they brought you to the Barnes mansion. The mob boss had a few homes, but this one had been in the family for years. He had invited you here before, but never took you by force.

Until today.

The men carefully arranged you on a leather sofa in the den before one of them went to get their boss. He hadn’t left the room before the door flew open, the very man he went to find standing there with a look thunderous enough to kill. He snatched something out of one of his soldier’s hands before he went to you, no one daring to speak a word.

You held your breath as you glanced at Bucky. He had the sleeves of his black shirt rolled up as he assessed you, the veins in his arms popped out as he clenched his fists. He was built like a soldier with his massive frame, his life story told in the tattoos and scars that adorned his covered skin. The notorious crime lord more than earned his reputation and he promised he’d tell you his story himself one day.

Today wouldn’t be that day.

He brushed some of his long hair from his eyes before crouching down beside you. He didn’t take his eyes off you as he dabbed at your cheek with the cloth. He stopped when you winced, but you gave him a small smile to let him know he could continue. You didn’t expect tenderness from such a rough man, but you were different to him, weren’t you? You had been since the two of you crossed paths some time ago. Why?

What made you so special?

“Who did this to you?” He asked in a low voice. You could hear that he tried to keep the raging storm inside of him, but his icy eyes showed you everything. The growing fury was bound to come out. Who would he destroy in his path to sate the beast?

“Bucky. I’m fine,” you croaked as you tried to sit up more, but he stopped you from moving. “The guy got lucky and it isn’t anything I haven’t faced before. Just let me get back to work,” you said.

You noticed most of the men nearby avoided eye contact when you looked around. They had every reason to be afraid. James Buchanan Barnes was downright terrifying when crossed.

And crossing you was a worse offense in his eyes.

“Give me a name,” Bucky demanded, though he didn't raise his voice. “Tell me his fucking name so I can take care of it.”

“I can’t,” you whispered. If you did, he’d kill him. No, he’d torture him first. Likely for days on end before he begged for death. And you needed him alive.

That was your job.

Yet, you could never find it in yourself to bring Bucky in.

“Don’t make me shoot you.”

You froze at the cold tone before you realized Bucky didn’t direct that statement at you. One of his men standing feet away turned his head to the side because he got caught staring. You should’ve known better. Whatever cat and mouse game you and the mob boss were playing, it was for him to catch you in his trap, but never hurt you.

Not when he wanted to keep you.

“I’m sorry, boss,” the man promised, his tone wavering when Bucky reached for one of his pistols. “I-”

“‘Cause I’ll do it in a heartbeat and never look back if you glance at her again,” he promised. He was a man of his word. “Leave us. All of you. Now.”

“Bucky, it’s okay,” you assured him as they filed out. The men were dangerous, but you weren’t about to let him shoot the poor guy for looking your way.

“It isn't okay. Someone put their hands on you,” he nearly growled, the soft touch to your cheek a stark contrast to his voice. “You think I can let that go? I can’t. I won’t.”

You brought a hand up to tuck a few strands of his hair behind his ear. His eyes shut for a moment and grabbed your wrist before you could pull away. He dragged your fingers through the short beard along his jaw, like he was starved of your touch and needed more. You didn’t want to admit how much you wanted him.

Not when you belonged in different worlds.

“You don’t have to ‘avenge’ me, Bucky, because I’m not yours,” you said carefully. Were you telling him for his sake or yours? “Let it go. Please.”

The storm continued to rage in his eyes when he opened them and you wondered who would win the battle of the wills. You held your breath again when he moved close, the scent of his woodsy cologne making your head spin. Instead of brushing his lips against yours, he brought his mouth to your neck. Scraping his teeth over your pulse, you couldn’t stop the shiver of arousal that moved down your spine.

“You are mine, Kisa,” he whispered, giving your neck another nip as you tried not to whimper. “And I’m going to find out who did this whether you tell me or not. And I’m going to kill him.”

Your heart shouldn’t have raced faster at his declaration. “If I tell you, will you let me go home?”

“You are home,” he replied, pulling away and looking into your eyes so you could see how serious he was. “And I’d feel a lot better if you got some rest in my bedroom.”

You shuddered because you both knew you wouldn’t get a wink of rest if he took you to bed. And if you slept with him, there would be no turning back. “You can’t keep me prisoner here, Winter.”

The cold and ruthless man who only wanted you.

“You’re not my prisoner, Kisa,” he said, pressing his lips softly to your pained cheek. “But I’m never letting you go.”

He’d prove that to you.

I don't know about you lovelies, but I kind of love them. Love and thanks for reading! ❤️

Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi

[hoe4hotchner]

Hii I just started criminal minds this month and ofc I HAD to run to tumblr when I saw Aaron Hotchner and I came across your blog and I really really love your writing !!

So I wanted to ask a one shot with him about an anemic reader (fem if possible) who forgot to take her med or to eat on a case and she gets dizzy but brush it off and continue working but hotch notice 🙏🏽

(Ignore if you’re not comfortable writing it ofc)

Watchful Eyes

Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x Reader

Word count: 1.3k

Warnings: Light use of Y/N, dizziness, forgetting to take meds.

Requests can be send here

The sun was high, casting sharp shadows on the ground as the team spread out through the small town, gathering evidence and interviewing witnesses. It was the third day of their investigation, and everyone was feeling the strain, especially you. You'd been running on fumes, forgetting to eat properly, and skipping your medication a few times in the rush of trying to catch the unsub in time before his next victim was brutally murdered.

Pushing aside the foggy feeling in your head, you focused on the task at hand, sifting through piles of case files at the local police station, where the team had set up their field office. Your vision blurred for a moment as you tried to focus on the words in front of you. Shaking your head slightly, you tried to clear it away.

"You okay?" JJ asked, glancing over at you from a desk nearby.

"Yeah, just a bit tired," you replied with a forced smile. "I'll be fine."

But as you stood up to grab another file, the room seemed to rock. You reached out, gripping the edge of the desk in an attempt to steady yourself, but quickly brushed it off trying to power through it. There was no time to be weak. The team needed every set of hands, and you couldn't afford to slow down, not now.

Hotch appeared in the doorway from the chief of police's office, his presence commanding as always. "(Y/N), can you come with me to the crime scene? I could use an extra pair of eyes?"

You hesitated for a moment, the dizziness still lingering at the edges of your consciousness, but nodded not wanting him to notice. "Of course, Hotch. Just let me grab my things."

He watched you closely, noticing the slight hesitation and the way you braced yourself against the table. He was the chief after all. Hotch didn’t say anything, simply waiting for you to collect your belongings before leading the way out. As you stepped into the sunlight, the cool air hit you, and you did your best to shake off the unease, determined to keep up with your boss the best you could.

Hotch stood outside the suspected unsub's house, a deep furrow in his brow as he spoke into his earpiece. "Reid, I need you and Morgan to double-check the timelines with the victims' families. Prentiss, head back to the station and go over the CCTV footage again with the local officers. We might have missed something." He directed the team, trying to make sense of the case so far.

"Got it, Hotch," came the chorus of replies.

Hotch glanced down at his watch. Time was slipping away, and you needed a breakthrough soon. As he disconnected the call, he spotted you across the street, your figure slightly hunched over as you scribbled notes from a witness. Something about your posture made him frown. You looked pale, almost ghostly under the harsh sunlight, and there was a slight tremor in your hands as you took the notes.

His eyes narrowed. He knew the signs, he had seen them before. The stress, the exhaustion, the faint sheen of sweat on your brow despite the cool breeze. His instincts told him something was wrong.

Making his way over, he approached just as you swayed on your feet, your hand reaching out to the wall for support.

"(Y/N)," he said, his voice low but firm, drawing your attention. "Are you alright?"

You blinked up at him, trying to muster a reassuring smile. "I'm fine, Hotch. Just a little light-headed. It's nothing."

Hotch wasn't convinced. He stepped closer, his eyes scanning your face for any sign of serious distress. "When was the last time you ate?" He asked, aware of your condition from your personnel file.

"I… I don't know, this morning, maybe?" You admitted, your voice wavering. You knew it was of no use lying to him. He was far too good at his job for that to work.

"And your medication?"

You bit your lip, suddenly feeling small under his intense gaze. "I might have forgotten…"

Hotch let out a quiet sigh, concern etched in his features. "You know you can't skip those. You're not doing anyone any favors by pushing yourself like this."

Before you could protest, Hotch’s hand reached out, gently but firmly taking the files from your hands. The gesture was commanding yet tender, leaving no room for resistance. He looked down at you with a mixture of concern and resolve, his dark eyes searching yours for any sign of defiance. When he spoke, his voice was calm but laced with an authority that you knew better than to challenge.

"That's it," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. "You're grounded to the field office until you’re feeling better. No more pushing through or pretending you're fine."

He held your gaze, making sure his words sank in as if daring you to argue and make your "punishment" even worse, potentially pulling completely off the case. You felt a wave of frustration rise in your chest, you didn’t want to be sidelined, not when the team needed you. But beneath the frustration, there was also a sense of relief. Hotch wasn’t just issuing orders; he was looking out for you, protecting you from yourself when you couldn’t see past the immediate demands of the job.

"Hotch, I—"

"No arguments," he interrupted, his tone leaving no room for debate. "I'm not risking your health. Not on my watch." He continued, softer now, almost gentle. "I can’t have you out there in this condition. Not when it’s clear you’re struggling. The case can wait; your health can’t."

As you stood there, the weight of his words settled over you, and you realized there was no point in fighting it. Hotch wasn’t just your superior; he was someone who cared enough to make sure you took care of yourself, even when you wouldn't. You opened your mouth to argue, but the world tilted for the second time today, and you found yourself grateful for his firm grip on your arm, steadying you.

"Come on," he said softly, leading you back to the car to drive you back to the field office. "You're sitting down when we get back, drinking some water, and taking your meds. We'll figure out the case, but we need you healthy to do that."

Once you were back at the field office, the busy atmosphere felt distant as Hotch guided you to a chair in a quieter spot. He kept a steady hand on your back, making sure you were okay as you sat down, feeling more tired than you'd wanted to admit.

Hotch quickly grabbed a bottle of water from the nearby cooler. Without saying a word, he opened it and handed it to you, his eyes never leaving you. The way he watched you, so carefully, as if worried you might collapse, it made you feel both comforted and a bit embarrassed. You knew he was just being responsible, but his concern was clear.

As you took a sip of water, it helped ease the dryness in your throat, but it didn’t stop the awkwardness you felt under his watchful gaze. You looked down at the bottle, trying to avoid his eyes.

"I'm fine, really," you mumbled, your voice quiet as you tried to reassure him, though you weren't entirely sure yourself.

Hotch knelt beside you, so you were at the same level, his expression soft and understanding. "I know you are," he said gently, but with a firmness that showed he wasn’t going to let this go. "But you need to take care of yourself, (Y/N). We all need you at your best."

His words were simple, but they carried a lot of meaning. It wasn’t just about the work, they needed you to be okay. And he wasn’t going to let you ignore your health again. His concern made you realize how much he and the team cared, not just about the job, but about you as a person. You nodded, a small smile finally breaking through, feeling a bit better knowing you weren't facing this alone.

You nodded, the dizziness starting to fade now that you were sitting. "Thanks, Hotch."

He gave you a small, rare smile. "Just doing my job."

Consider linking or reblogging if you enjoy my work